Gnosis of Life with God as Love
Back to Basics with Egos and Sins
Ultimate Truth, Unconditional
Love…Consciously
GNOSIS: A HANDBOOK TO BEING ALL YOU CAN BE
SECOND COMING OF THE MESSIAH: JESUS RENEWED
What me worry? I'm a good person! End Game.
G O D
V
E
Looks like God intersecting with Love is Life
going forward, from the Id.
This book is dedicated to my father who was the greatest example of God
(truthful, conscious and unconditional Love) I have yet to meet and to my
mother who is the greatest example of Venus.
It is dedicated to my daughter Samantha for choosing me as her Dad and
for being a spiritual teacher and student.
To my many friends, alive and dead who have given me so much to live
for in this wonderful journey of life, from kind words and deeds, to some of
the greatest esoteric encounters.
But most of all to that' Lady of unconditional Love', who shared a
cosmic dance with me and we found 'God Itself'. I call her Venus (after my own
mother’s ways), and I know that she did incarnate and manifest Venus here and
now. From the bottom of my quivering heart and from the universal energy
flowing through my soul, I know her as my true soul mate. I thank her as I
would thank God for all that they have taught. Love, unconditional, conscious
and truthful.
May we all, always help and need to help each other and mankind.
Namaste and God forever.
Edward the Guardian
Earl the defender
Kemp the fighter
Preface
This
book is about us, all of us and of those that we only imagine to be our angelic
hierarchies that watch over us, for few of us have had the ecstasy to be
conscious after having interfaced with them. Many of us do not want to
interface nor communicate with them, and a few of us do not even want to think
that they exist. Just because we do not believe something, does not mean that
it is not true.
God
is everywhere and everything, known as Love. We have all heard that said
before, but what does it really mean? God is Love we are told, but then what is
Love? God, Love, thus the chicken and the egg routine, or a paradox that gives
us a headache and turns us away from it all. God is Love that is unconditional
in beauty, truthful in all manners and conscious of the justice of it all. God
is not wrathful, God does not have favorites, nor impudent of anything. God is
our creator having made the cosmos of Love, balanced energies with a few cosmic
'rules of the game'. Life is a beautiful game that some say is hide and seek
with God; we just don't like to admit it as such. God did not create war nor
destruction, God made cosmic rules of balance and we did the rest with the
transformation of those energies, for the good and for the not so good of life.
And, just as God has many facets to us, each one of us has our own 'soul
growth' facet at a different level. We cannot all be in University or
Kinder-garden at the same time.
To
this end we have written the book that you now anticipating to 'devour' with
keenness, in Five parts and some tables. This will allow each one of us to go
into that section which seems the most appropriate, for further investigation.
Let your intuition be your guide as to where you want to start. Each part is a
whole unto itself, and is not necessarily put in any order, other than that
which we had it pouring out of us as we sat at the laptop and watched our
fingers fly across the board. There is a psychological/spiritual section; a
section on the science of ourselves or 'Gnosis'; a religious section on Jesus
the Christ and other ascended masters;
the metaphysics section; a philosophical section; and one with humor on
our anthropology, or the 'game plan' if
you will. Psychology is scientific and spirituality is not. Spirituality is
about our soul and psychology is not. But, when we merge the two, when we go
back over the formation of either group, and bring into it the equations the
other groups via 'Gnosis', then we start to see our own, inner gnosis and what
all this beautiful stuff means. For it is beautiful as it was sent by God and
God is everywhere and everything with Love.
During
your reading you will find out things about our inner workings that you did not
know, that you did not know. You will be amazed, amused and enlightened. Just
what life is all about and why we are here. There maybe a few tears along the
road, but, most importantly you will find that God does in fact exist. That God
is in fact everywhere and everything. And, that there is only four words needed
to describe God:
Truthful,
Conscious, Unconditional LOVE.
Love is unconditional,
truthful and conscious
The process: karma,
reincarnation and penitence from the rulers.
Control your egos or be
controlled by them or those of others.
Why the system told us so
many lies
Jesus Christ Historical and
Metaphysical
What the spirit world is
like and why we are doing all of this.
Love then now and it’s
reference to Sex
Sex: Tantric (or how to
transmute our energy, if we want to)
Waking up is easier than we
think
Evil and how it is really
viewed with narcissism and ambivalence
Transcend the Ego and all is
possible: as all is known beyond it.
Sexual Analysis to Sexual
Healing
This
book is about 'you', who 'you' are, and who 'you' are not, and it is for what
'you' really can be.
It
is the start of a spiritual analysis that we need to do in order to understand
our psychology and thus ourselves. As Freud was stumped on in psychoanalysis,
we are defining the 'Id' (that primal chaos within the child that is not
understood), as that where the 'seed of the soul' resides and where divine
energy will come into being through a spiritual-analysis, awakening and
enlightenment. In psychology the Id leads to the ego and then with society
(parents, family, culture) it leads to the super-ego.
Einstein
talked of us only using 3% of our brain and the rest is untapped. We will try
to explain and point out a way that you can tap it all, as, most of us do not
have any real inclination as to what spirituality is about, much less how it
ties into psychology and thus life itself. We have seen so many of these words
and did not understand them, so we left it to the theosophists to figure it out
as we went on our merry way. The problem was that, they, never told us what the
words meant as they had their own bickering to do and we did not want to get
involved.
It
is not complicated, nor does it take a 'rocket-scientist' to figure it out.
What it takes is Love for yourself and for those around you. With love you can
do anything you want, but it must be a conscious love. So where do we start?
How about, neuro-linguistic programming?
Funny word or expression, is it not? Without exploring this a little,
most of us will be put off with the use of certain words. (You may want to
refer to the neuro-linguistics page for the words that are confusing you and
how we are meaning them).
As
children growing up we learn the meaning of words from those who teach us, and,
often they teach us what they learned and thus not necessarily the intuitive
meaning of the word. Take evil as an example, what did it just conjure up in
our head, bad demons, terrible people or something just as frightening? But
what if it simply means something like, ‘that which is moving away from God’?
Then we need to think of, well, what does God mean? A biblical person, a gray
bearded man or a universal life energy that is all around us and is ultimate
truth and unconditional conscious love. So, if God is that, then what of
‘evil’? How about defining it just as we said above, ‘that which is moving away
from God’? Thus evil is not of God, but a creation of man in as much as we ‘are
not moving towards God’ and thus we are being ‘evil’. Or is it too hard to take
that we could be evil and not want to admit it. There is a whole section
further on that deals amply with this 'evil'.
Suffice
to say that anyone in that realm is not going to read this, or will just pull
it apart, or worst, stop reading right here. Please, try to understand that it
is not 'evil' in the religious sense of the word, but in the psychological
sense, as applied to our Id, which does not know that it does not know what it
is or is not doing. It is the greater part of our brain and our untapped
unconscious. It is unconscious as we have yet to awaken it.
Slow
down and take a deep breathe, this is not too complicated, just a deeper
insight to life and love which in reality is God. We just need to think of the
words and how we are using them and in what manner we mean them. Remember
'they' said 'they' would create a multitude of languages to confuse us, well
guess what, they sure did.
All
around us is beauty and love, yet without the truth to it, we just use it at
our disposal as society has 'learned' us to do. Why just take it, as ‘it is
mine for the taking’? Why not share it, grow it and make it more beautiful?
Venus
(Love) would be so happy and Anibus (Truth) would be grateful for our trying to
be better at life. It is our life to do with of our own free will. But does
that mean to misuse it, to be 'evil'? We now know from all sources that, that
is not the plan.
We
just need to raise our consciousness and enlighten ourselves and to see what
can become of all of this. As the saying goes, ‘The truth is out there’. Funny
thing is that we seemed to be looking for it in the 60’s and 70’s, only to
trade it in for a fast car, fast buck and a fast mate.
All
of this was done without Love (God), unconditional, conscious, truthful cosmic
Love. Not the kind that is made up of, ‘I love you’, which really means 'I like
what you do for me so you can stay and I will stay'. That really interprets as,
'I will have physical contact with you, as you are what I want'. Wants are
moving away from God as they are of the egos/sins. Needs are what we have in
the soul to grow and be a better spirit for our next incarnation. And the next.
And the next. Yet we must realize that needs are guided by our divineness and
not by our animal instincts or our childish (and many times messed up) wants,
reactions and desires. Learned behavior patterns that we could have done
without. This however is our penitence, by 'Fate', being extracted until we
wake up to it all.
Quite
simply put, the egos/sins (those problematic behavior patterns) are like the
ones talked of by theology and not the id, ego, and super-ego of psychology.
The latter ones do have a tie in with the former ones, but for now let’s focus
on the religious ones, as we have all had some exposure to them. Like it or
not, please always remember that just because we do not believe something is
true does not mean it is not true, it just means that we have yet to experience
it.
In
psychological parlance the Id (which in the books sub-title is formed by the
intersecting of Life and God) is considered our original chaos at birth, that
seething energy within us. From our point of view and analysis it is our
Godliness ready to jump into action. It cannot be measured by science, nor can
the psychologists and the like really put their hands on what is inside it, for
it is the total unconscious part of us that we must make conscious via
annihilation of the egoic ‘defects’ or ‘sins’, by replacing them with our
virtues or at least really strengthening the virtues, thus weakening the egos.
Time
for a little side trip and hopfully a few laughs, as humor always helps were
the egoic mind is involved.
In
the realm of us living in this 3 dimensional world a journey of enlightenment
to live God as that unconditionally loving and consciously truthful being we
can be, the cosmology is not all that important, except for two things make the
exception:
One
is that if we have at least a little understanding of where we came from we may
be able to figure out our reason for being here and thus our mission, without
that we are like a fish out of water.
Second,
if we are not interested in the where we are from nor our mission, because we
are too caught up in our own self, it can at least help us realize that we are
not the 'be all and end all'.
In
this version for those of us who are still asleep we will cover matters very
simplistically:
In
the beginning God created the cosmos from the verb. Simple, just think of what
happens when we talk out loud, or think strongly on something, we move energy around,
we create (actually transform is the correct word to use) something that starts
a cause and effect process. In the case of God 'It' is still going on and on.
Just as man has always sought to make/find perpetual motion, God did it a long
time ago.
The
first race of entities was cellular and responded to light.
The
second race was that of molecules responding to vibrations.
The
third was that of giants, crude and not very refined in form; remember that
they had huge bodies and peanut size brains.
The
fourth race was androgens (male/female) combinations and at this point the
earth was in decay as the energy was in great use by the beings and an
adjustment was needed. This was at the time of the mystical Lemuria (Atlantis
followed right after), and were as they still had some of the deep esoteric
knowledge that has always existed they were split in two for a better balance,
both towards the earth and towards the cosmos. It is said that they had been
angelic beings floating around and wanted to play like the animal giants of the
third, so they took the physical form and then became trapped in that form as
they enjoyed to much food and sex, thus becoming brain dead or unconscious, as
to who they are, sort of like us don't you think; 'angels without wings'.
Within
the fifth race, us the Aryans, a group was sent and exists in order to help
germinate the soul trapped within the being (Id). As the saying goes, 'our soul
is bottled up, trapped inside our egos'. The egos evolved from the animal state
(biological) and the soul from etheric energy, just what angles are. In
psychology we know that from the Id we develop the ego and superego. We are not
trying to challenge 'the ego of the being', what most of us are referring to is
the soul, but the being as an ego. That is to say we are who we are as humans
(albeit asleep on the job) and thus we have an ego in the psychological term.
What was never examined or talked of much was our soul (Id), it was left up to
the religious system and we all know what they did with it.
Many
say that the half-animal half-human figures we see from the Egyptian is that
part of how we solidified our angelic souls and got trapped within.
Psychologically it proves itself bang on with the egos controlling us.
Spiritually it is the battle of good and bad. But most of all, it is part of
reality, if we care to investigate.
Please
do not pre-judge the writing or yourself, but try to keep that open mind and
your freedom of choice and follow along the path. It may take you somewhere you
would like to really be and most of all it will give you some insight from an
esoteric angle that you were probably never exposed to. This part is likely too
much a headache for most, yet as it does contain truths that we have not wanted
to look at, being too wrapped up in our suffering, we still need to feed it to
our soul to help us grow and be free.
Clairvoyance
exists, clairaudience exists, etc. all latent within each person and every
soul. But they are not really magic in the sense that with practice, we can all
get to the point of doing it.
Magic
is that thing which is unknown to us in our present state of mind. We have not
yet seen, felt, nor understood it, so it must be magic. Therefore in the world
of neuro-linguistics we will call all unknown stuff that happens, magic.
Just
as the light bulb was being invented, it was magic for it was unknown, could
not be done and thus not so. Even better and more to our times, computers with
the 1 'on' and '0' off are what it is all about, and yet, it can help us heal a
broken body, help us get to the moon, or communicate around the globe in
milliseconds. Magic.
Mysticism
would therefore probably be a better term, still a mystery and thus a mystic
doing it. So all the inventors of whatever were in fact mystics, for they
co-created something that no one else did. We did not say could, for many would
say that ‘I could have done that’ once they see the invention, yet they did
not. Why? Consciousness. Their co-creation were actually transformations of
energy from one thing to another, based upon the obstacles they had to face to
do what they 'believed' could be done.
Real
magic starts inside ourselves when we realize that we are more than just a
'website' of egos and we start to treat ourselves, goodly. Then we expand that
over to our loved ones and they benefit from our magic.
And
yes, when we start to really work on our goodliness and we are sincere in what
we are doing, we start to receive the real gifts of magic, like clairvoyance
etc and thus Godliness.
There
are more things in this universe than man has ever dreamed of. Go and find
some. We will love the journey, for it is what life is all about, and while we
are on our way, bring God with us, for It is just a manifestation of our inner being,
conscious unconditional love with ultimate truth, cosmically.
Our
soul knows something our egoic mind doesn’t.
At
least that is the essence of our soul, that part which lives on forever and
ever, from one life to the next. Better still, we have Jesus the Christ inside
of us and 'It' is just waiting to be re-born. Not as a Christian, but as a part
of God manifested, here and now by our divine mother (the female aspect of all
souls) who loves us the most and guided by our divine father (our seed of our
soul's consciousness) who loves us the best, governs all of this.
God
is love (unconditional). God is truth (ultimate, not manmade). God is the
energy of it all (conscious). God is in us and wants us to be in 'It'. Thus God
is life. And life is a journey of discovery. Not a journey of using and
disposing of. Besides if we plan 'It' right and help 'It' all out, we can get
ourselves reborn (reincarnated) into the family we started with and made happy,
wealthy and wise, consciously.
But
alas, the egoic mind of freedom to choose would rather instant pleasure or
avoid pain here and now (yet we still live the pain, mostly in silence). Some
say that we maintain the inalienable right to keep our unhappiness and not give
it up. Thinking of tomorrow is too far and next life, ‘well how about making me
happy (or whatever else) in this one, then I will change and grow’. Christmas
comes in December and like the wheel of Samsura, it just keeps repeating and
repeating itself. Just like giving us all those chances until we get it right.
We need to change our way of thinking, we need a radical transformation, but
when will we do it and not when is it going to be done for us.
So
as a part of God, yes we, all together, form 'It' (God or Goddess), do we want
to live unconsciously and treat ourselves as ‘evil’? Or, do we want to know
real unconditional love, which goes hand in hand with the ultimate truth? We
have the free will to choose, as we did before and as we always will, but
somehow something is not working.
Just
remember the following when we decide which way we want to go and how we choose
to act.
Big
surprise. Not really. We were told that it is and will be awaken from the dead
at judgment day of Armageddon to live happily ever after. Well actually it does
not work that way, it goes from one cataclysm to the next when the totality of
negative energy out balances the positive energy and we are reborn all the time
based upon a number of factors you will learn about as you read on. All we need
to do to understand this is to be more conscious of what we are doing and how
we are doing it. Like meeting someone for the first time, yet we know him or
her. Of course we do, they are a soul mates of sorts and we were most likely
with them during the night, setting up the encounter; or last life, or between
lives to setup some fun stuff and also to collect dharma or pay karma. Life is
fun even when it may not seem as such. Remember things are not always as they
appear to be.
Don’t
forget, just because our body and mind sleep, it is not a requirement for our
soul to do so, after all it is just energy. Thus our nightly exit into the
astral world. Actually they seem to call it the spirit world where all our
energies (souls) emanate from, and where we learn what parts of the play or
movie on earth we are going to do next. For sure Fate has a hand in it all, but
we are still our own actor. We have the
free will to play it as we choose, and pay or collect as we go by raising our
consciousness to enlightenment. Whichever we choose is going to be with us as
our learning curve and this will lead to others and so on. Yes, from one life
to the next. Until we get it right. If we don't choose consciously 'Fate' does.
What
we have to get 'right' is inside of us and only 'you' can really know what it
is. We just need to meditate on it and use our inner intuition and not our
animal instinct to find all or part of our mission. Ours is writing this book,
what is yours? Sometimes we do not want to listen to ourselves and we ignore
our intuition and go with the instinct. The instinct is usually kicking in due
to some egoic situation that requires us to react and thus not act consciously.
If we choose to go with the instinct and we should have used our intuition,
then God (the love we have inside of us) will help us get back on course, one
way or another. Ouch.
Our
soul is eternal and it does not matter how hard we fight against things, it
will just allow us to find out what we don’t like or want and we will be
steered back onto the right path. We all choose most of what we are going
through as our own learning curve to strengthen our consciousness and really
know God. We do have debts to pay and receipts to collect that make this
journey called life, so beautiful, with such great possibilities. Wow.
Love is unconditional, truthful and conscious
God
is unconditional in all that 'It' is and does to and for us. We just need to
copy or receive transference of 'It’s' way and virtues, instead of the ways of
the egos of those around us. When we learned to say 'I love you as a child', it
meant that 'I am secure with you and you feed me and help me grow' (conscious
love of a child). We are a unit that comes from the soul, an attachment of the
Id that is still waiting to be germinated, understood so it can be lived.
While
we are growing up and especially in puberty, we start to associate ‘I love you’
with' I want to have physical relations with you ' (or some other equally egoic
reason) (unconscious). However, did we first learn intimacy in relationships
that will help us in our physical ones? Do we know how to be unconditional? How
were we nurtured to it? Were we well parented in the art of 'Love/God'?
All
the sages know and agree that the physical expression of love is the ultimate
cosmic connection to God and should only be done, when intimacy is there and
operational. Most of us just end up replacing sex for intimacy and never work
on it. Thus all the relationship books, tapes and conferences are just as wide
spread as the sex stuff is. Thus there is no unconditional stuff; all has an
attachment to something else. What happened to us in this process? It seems
that with peace and free love we just kept going and going, forgetting about
our intimacy. Forgetting about our souls and divinity. Bluntly put, we forgot
about God. 'It' did not satisfy us.
Why?
Just think of the word ego and control and intuitively we should get the
picture. If we are in control then we do not need God in our relationships. If
our ego tells us what to do (based upon our mixed up learned behavior patterns)
then there is no need for us to think of God, that abstract thing. Sure 'It'
maybe there when we need 'It' to be, but why think of 'It' when we are in
control and don't need 'It'. Our ego wants control and has it, so our ego does
not need 'It'.
But
if we use the understanding that God is unconditional love, conscious and the
ultimate truth of what is and is not real in life, and re-examine all of our
relationships, we will be surprised at what we see. Most of us do not yet love
ourselves consciously or unconditionally and as for the truth, we prefer to
think that there are billions of them out there so we can do as we prefer, just
like everyone else does. We can always do as we choose, remember freedom of
choice. Thus we can choose to let the ego control us away from God, thus
leading us to being evil. Remember 'lead us not into temptation', and we all
though it was some devil outside of us they were talking about. But are we
really evil? We hear a lot of no's, but then why is it that on earth there is
so much, with everyone saying it is the other guy? Who is this 'other guy'? We
have all meet a lot of people and communicated with many more in our life, yet
did we ever really meet this 'other guy'.
Egos / Sins (the Other Guy)
In
everyday life most of us grew up thinking that it was good to have an ego that
made us strong and who we are. Ego is the outward part of self-esteem, so it is
the psychological neuro-linguistic use; in spirituality it is the unconscious
part that does our sins. On the other hand we were 'learned' that sins were a
no-no and should be avoided at all cost. So many of us were controlled by fear
of us doing sins (having an ego), yet fear itself is one of the three captains of
sins, so a sin used to control avoiding sins, what a contradiction, no wonder
we are all mixed up with this. What was confusing is that what people really
meant to say was it was the soul that was needed to do this and that, but as
science has a stronger hold on all of us, the word ego came in and took over,
just as it really does in all situations when we are not conscious of what is
going on.
Here
is a manner of looking at it all from a practical point of view:
Fear
is a captain ego which had its' base in fight or flight as a protection
mechanism. Its' opposite or virtue is Courage. Desire is the second captain
ego, which has been part of problems of mankind since forever. Its' virtue is
Aspiration. The third captain is Badwill and its' virtue is Goodwill. These so
called captains are the ones that control all the others and are the most
prominent in the manner in which we have trouble with control by or towards
others.
Anger
we all know as a sin and its' virtue is Love. (Here is God trying to be).
Envy
is countered by Altruism (all love for others). (Oh boy more God, or is it
Gods?)
Pride
of which too many people believe to be so good should be Humility. (Like JC).
Greed
which comes from a low self-esteem and thus narcissistic is countered by
Unselfishness. (Fodder for evil).
Lust
the big one that we use as the fire burning within us is countered by Chastity.
(Big problem!)
Gluttony
as in all things too much is countered by Temperance (Slow down, ok?)
Sloth
or laziness is countered by Diligence (Sped up, ok?)
But
let's face it, who wants to know that we have sins in us, that we are sinners,
let alone find out that our egos (the psychological defects of the human mind)
are bad? Everybody should and here is why.
The process: karma, reincarnation and penitence from the rulers.
It
is known and has been told for eons that the process is always karmic, until we
wake up to the law of cause and effect (world of dualities) and transcend it.
Without
getting to technical as you can investigate it all for yourself, the process is
one of: as it is above so it is below. So whatever we contemplate happening
with God and the energies above, is in fact within us here and now. How the
injection of our soul into the physical body happens is a matter of
metaphysics, which you can study at anytime from the writings of all the great
masters. What is important here and now is to understand what is really going
on.
God
being un-manifested unconditional conscious truth and love seeks to be within
all beings, to manifest. Given we have the seed of a soul within us it seeks to
be germinated and thus manifested into God. We need to be consciously and
unconditionally loving with pure truth in order to grow our soul, which is
presently sleeping within our Id.
Being
an experiment of the Sun (total loving light and energy, Sacred Absolute Solar
system) we can transform all energy into whatever we so choose. As we have
fallen into a deep sleep from lives gone by, we need to take stock of what is
going on, wake up to ourselves, if we wish to be all we can be from the
transformation and transmutation of the energies.
We
erroneously believe that we are this and that. We make ourselves feel this and
that. Yet we choose to ignore the totality of who we are and thus just live the
wheel of Samsura and its' karmic process. We will repeat all events and
happenings until we choose to wake up our soul, germinate God within us. We
need to finesse the law of karma like in a card game; it can be done and has
been done by many. There is an internal karmic court with judges where we can
plead our case, if we so choose.
If
we think that we have awaken to our Godliness, then just take a look around and
we will see, how things really are. Who are 'they' that kill, maim and lie? We
always say 'the others'. Yet our own slate is not so clean. So how can we go
about saying it is the others when we are just as at fault? The egos. They will
make us believe whatever they want in order for us to function (their way) in
this world here and now. They keep us asleep with our fascinations of our
material world, without any consciousness of our soul's growth. We give our
freedom of choice over to them.
We
see calamities and we cry out why God what is going on. Where are you? Help us!
Yet we do not even help ourselves be Godly, so how can God live amongst us.
Look all around us and at our self. Are we truly a Godly person, or is like
most people saying I am good, I am loving, I am peaceful etc (actually I am
ambivalent), it is the 'other guy'. But where is our Godliness. 'We', as in a
loving God 'got' changed for the 'I' in the ego.
God
being the totality of loving conscious unconditional truthful energy, is all
around us, to be transformed, transmuted or not. Think of it this way. We have
maybe 10% of the world's population as so called spiritual leaders and maybe
10% of people trying to be consciously loving, unconditionally. So what is the
other 80% doing? Making bombs. Making wars. Making money for its' own sake.
Making lies to hide their fears and their other egos. Making whatever they can
to be happy, which they really are not (as the ego will not allow them to give
up the right to be unhappy), and so who is making, or germinating, or growing,
or transforming God within themselves. Not many. So if we have 80% doing
nothing, then we are surely going to end up with 80% none Godliness and thus
evil. We are in a world of duality and if God is there so is evil. If we choose
to ignore one then the other is not and then we only exist for a life with no
after-life, no heaven, no anything once we are gone. Thus we substantiate our
ego, selfishness, etc. and our right to be unhappy as it is all 'futile' anyway
as there is no God.
But
it does not have to be, or does it?
When
we are born we are given our 'Fate and Destiny' to play out based upon previous
lives and all of our actions. We are placed with egos/sins that tempt us into
whatever we must overcome. We must pay penitence for all our egos/sins just as
we receive good things for all our virtues we develop. 'Fate' demands that we
wake up or repeat the actions all over again, the next time a lot harder. Our
egos make sure of that for they are what the system, cosmos, hierarchies or
whatever you want to call it, use to extract the penitence.
So
unless we wakeup, germinate God from within, be that totally conscious loving
person with unconditional pure truth (no lies at all), then we will just create
a harder cycle for the next life, if there is one. As we revolve around the
wheel of Samsura, and do not wake our soul up, we end up condemning ourselves
to the abyss. Some call it 'crispy critters'. This happens at the time of a
cataclysm that we have heard of before, just look into the evolution of our
earth and we will see it all.
Some
do not care or choose not to believe, and yet call themselves loving and thus
think of themselves as Godly. How can they be when they will not germinate the
soul and awaken to God, love and truth. We are all different characters on the
path of life, and we have the free will to follow our egos or our soul. As our
soul is bottled up inside, asleep, as it has been for many lives, how can we
really be anything but egos and thus our sins? They are one and the same. We
are in need of looking at our character weaknesses and changing them into strengths,
just like changing our egos/sins into virtues. The personality characteristics
are the same as the ego/sins and virtues. We can be a positive charge or a
negative one. We all have free will, but for most that was handed over, sold
out to, the one that pays us our asking price.
Penitence
is extracted by the process, which we live in and it must be paid, consciously
or unconsciously. One leads to freedom and enlightenment the other to allowing
the egos the control and thus the abyss. Those who chastise us lovingly are
trying to help us grow, awaken and germinate the soul. Those who chastise us
for control do so for the egoic selfishness (narcissism) that most of us are
actually living.
Narcissism
is part of the psychological process whereby we realize that there is some
power stronger than us and grow into it, thus transcending the narcissism
(self-love). If a problem occurs at that infantile stage then we will develop a
degree of narcissistic behavior. This is a disorder of low self-esteem (which attaches
itself with greed to satisfy its wants). So in order to offset this weakness we
create a larger 'self' and pump it up whichever way our egos can, justifying in
a way that we are omnipotent and therefore raising the question, where is God;
I am God. The seed is still asleep in our Id as it is not yet awaken. As we
grow and find ways to feed our narcissistic self-centeredness wants, boosting
our self-esteem, we end up truncating the seed, the soul within and appeasing
ourselves (egos) in whatever manner we can. It becomes a total lack of
consciousness and we perpetuate the evil that narcissism is, pride, lust,
gluttony, envy and any other part the ego can get us to swallow, that is to
live, in order to pay penitence or retribution for unjust deeds and actions. So
the ego is good for those who choose to stay asleep and pay penitence
unconsciously. However, as we can see this takes us into an endless loop,
whereby we are presented with a situation of penitence and instead of being
conscious to it, we react with another ego and this creates another 'karma' to
pay, and so on and so on.
Control your egos or be controlled by them or those of others.
Our
spirit (soul's Id) enters the fetus in the last months of pregnancy and comes
and goes at will. This is to allow the connection between the bio-psychological
brain of the fetus and our eternal spirit to create our soul. Something strange
but think on it and intuitively you will see what is happening here. Until we
are about 5-6 years old our spirit comes and goes as our body sleeps. This sets
the pattern for our life of astral travel, which helps us grow and understand.
This is the time when children are learning psychological traits and yet are
the most attuned to the realities of the world. This is when they see things
that we do not, yet we did at their age but forgot it all.
Unfortunately
most children, due to cultural and parental habits, are exposed to a great deal
of problematic behavior situations. The spirit was cognizant of it all, and
tried, and is still trying to help to fix it, to get us to wake up to it all.
What a learning process; undo the bad and keep the good. So as we grow from one
stage to the next, we bring along our childhood psychological problems, learn
some more new ones and , thank Fate, fix some of the old ones.
Our
challenge on the journey is who or what is in control, with the first answer as
a child being, the goodly instinct, a virtue of our spirit/soul combination.
Later we grow into our egos, good and bad, learned from caregivers and society.
Eventually we try to spread our wings and be ourselves. The question then
becomes 'who are we'?
In
the psychological sense, we are our 'unknown Id' that chaos of energy that
created an ego from an error in the 'narcissistic' process and then ended up
somewhere in the super-ego. The super-ego is that part which is really the
subconscious of ourselves that has a set of morals and beliefs spoon fed to us
by our caregivers and society, yet was never tested, experienced by us as 'real
or ultimate truth'; but that we had to accept as fact in order to survive in
this egoic world. Within the sub-conscious space we will also find the energies
of all our childhood traumas, abuses, crisis and things that have yet to be
resolved, but that were buried in order to cope, to survive. As are Id was not
parented, we became our ego, which was.
As
we move into early adulthood and sexuality, we start a family not even knowing
if we are ready or capable. And given the state of all of our societies it is
apparent that we were not. But why? Transference is the simplest way to teach
and learn. So the older transfer their psychological songs (egos and learned
behavior patterns) to the younger. Now this is not so bad if the old teaching
us are conscious, non-evil (that is working towards God not away from) or they
had a good upbringing themselves. 'Introjections' is the term Freud coined for
this transference in that it is injected into the ego and super-ego of the
child.
More
often than not, what happened in our male dominant society, was that seeing how
men controlled women and how women accommodated men, (giving in and just
allowing things to continue due to fear etc), the child while growing picked up
the same patterns as the parents. In other words, the egos of the parents
transferred (were injected) into and became those of the child, through
obedience and fear, and of course guilt, which was itself strengthened by most
of the religious or cultural systems around.
So
to answer the question; 'who or what is in charge', we need only look at the
psychological egos and/or religious sins within ourselves, to see that it is
they, and not really our soul that is in control. This answers in part the
problem of the issue of control for so many women as it is the men that are
doing the controlling in one form or another.
If
we are conscious of these facts, if we can see a little past our egos, where
the essence of our soul tries to shine through (tap into the Id), then we can
see what is really going on. For it is only being conscious of cause and effect
that we can start to awaken to 'what and why' things happen the way they do. It
does cause a little bit of suffering to be diggin around inside our psyche and
seeing the truth of ourselves, but then again most of us have been suffering
inside, in one way or another most of our lives. It is always the ego and not
the soul that suffers, and remember that the ego does not want to relinquish
its' right to be unhappy. This is how our mid-life crisis comes to be and how the
change of life at 50 sends so many of us for a loop, only to finish at
retirement with a lot of unresolved issues. If we think that there were some
crabby grandparents back when, just wait until the boomers hit old age.
Let’s
face it, we have all had or still have feelings of impotence and seek an
expression by controlling something, even our sicknesses can be traced to it.
So why let anything that is not love (unconditional, truthful, conscious and
Godly) control us? Why not live, that which we know intuitively inside
ourselves who we really are, but have not been able to express? Why not live
that which we have always felt yet seldom understood? We have been doing things
the same way for so long that it is just repetitive actions with no thought or
consciousness in it. Try another way, at least to see that it is better. Or as
they say 'are we waiting until it hurts enough'?
We
were not really taught by freedom of thought but more by control on what and
how to act. Thus propagating the egos from one generation to the next. So, we
already know whom or what is in control, it is just under disguise, which is
actually under our consciousness, thus unconscious to us. We have to find
ourselves and work on being all that we can be, for ourselves first, God/Love second
and then humanity. We are first, as we have the choice or not to follow Love
and God to the highest points, that is if we decide that we are worth Loving.
But do we really love ourselves enough, or are we fearful enough to give in,
give up and just live egoically?
Why the system told us so many lies
If
we go back to cultural anthropology, we will see how translations were done and
how we evolved from then to now. However, the most amazing parts are the errors
that were done. Honest or narcissistic, you decide. Words are words and can be
miss-used, translated or just mixed up, as we have seen in the use of
neuro-linguistics. Nonetheless when we use our intuition and inner guide(s) we
can start to piece together the flow of information. We can start to better
understand who did what and why. Thus we see either the ambivalence, or the
narcissism at work.
They
say that knowledge is power and that ultimate knowledge is ultimate power. The
problem that is created here is 'what will we do with it'. Can it be shared, or
can it be held onto like crazy glue. With sharing, we start to unravel the
falsehoods left by the others and what the underlying truth is. With holding on
to it, we end up losing it, as all knowledge is to be shared.
They
told us JC was born on Dec 15th. Just like all the messiahs. They
told us the angel Gabriel came unto Mary and she had the virgin birth. Gabriel
was the head of the elders who’s custom it was to impregnate adult unmarried
women, for their ‘secret groups’ needs. They told us that we needed an
intercessor between God and us. So they could control us easier. They told us
we could buy our way out of hell to feed their narcissistic wants and the fear
of damnation, which only exists on earth anyway. They told us JC arose from the
dead. Read up on this in any secret society process and you will see what and
where the rebirth came from. Long before JC and Moses it was a spiritual ritual
process. They told us that reincarnation did not exist, as the Pope’s wife did
not want to pay the karmic debt for her adulterous lifestyle, so they removed
it even after the council of Nicosia proclaimed it in the bible. What to
believe?
The
fighting between cultures has been going on since the time of the caveman and
while we have evolved, we have involved (regressed) in terms of our spiritual
nature to the present age of decay, known mostly as ambivalence, remember that
it is not us it is always 'the other guy'.
Like it or not, here we are. But, with all the ambivalence going on, who
really cares. We do. There so much BS since ancient times, and unless we fix
it, one way or another, we are sealing our grandchildren's 'Fate' and ours, to
the wheel of Samsura.
Jesus Christ Historical and Metaphysical
So,
as the story goes (mostly from the Masonic and other such groups) JC was born
into the top ranking family of his day and was privileged to access many of the
ancient mysteries since forgotten. Like the arc of covenant and other ancient
texts explaining things that Buddha had access to as well as many others before
and since.
As
the eldest son (although some say he was a twin, and the other one was
crucified) he was heir to a very powerful position. However, having raised his
consciousness to the ultimate truth, and knowing God as conscious unconditional
love, he was not going to accept the propagation of falsehoods that would
continue to allow the less fortunate to be controlled. With freedom in mind he
set out to right the wrongs and share the gnosis of being one with God, as is
everyone’s right. In essence, to die for our sins, no matter what they are, but
he did not say to us that we should keep on sinning, as many believe, from
Monday to Saturday.
Reading
the various books on this subject will give us much clearer insight into all
the BS that the system has handed down to us since then, including ‘Who Wrote
the Bible’ and what they left out and why.
How Mary was impregnated by one of the elders called Gabriel and how the
resurrection worked for all concerned. When all the narcissists are fed, nobody
complains, but truth seekers never stop seeking. (This is actually part of our
karmic rebalancing), but they usually somehow end up dead. Then again we all
will one day, so that we can be reborn again and again.
We
can see how politically corrupt it was in those days, just like today. But
moreover, it ties together all the loose ends of the period and gives us back
our right to ask questions, and be one with God, without laws or dogmas to
control us. Read the Ancient Dead Sea Scrolls and the Nag Hammed papers to see
what JC really said to the disciples and why it has been kept away from us.
Conspiracy
theory? Why not? It is of an advantage
to the pure narcissist of the day, and best of all, we have been living that
part of the movie for 2000 years. He did have all the metaphysical aspects, but
even these where diverted to underground Gnostic lineage in order to protect
the truth and convey it from generation to generation. The bad guys in those
days had an easier time to wipe out their targets. Today given how things are,
who is going to believe any of it anyways.
We
know he studied in Alexandria Egypt the site of the best libraries that the
world had to offer then. We know that the books were mostly in Greek, which was
the language of government and religion at that time; too bad they were all
burnt. More important, we learned that he was in India and the east learning
all the esoteric things it has to offer. Thus, the metaphysical part comes into
the picture. He literally did become one with God, for he attained the Gnosis
of how all things on earth and in heaven work and thus ascended to the levels
of energy that only a true master/blessed one can. Remember, it is inside of us
all as the Id, asleep, unknown yet there, just like magic. He and the others
(masters) now reside in Agartha/Shambhala, which is known as the 'cosmic
mirror' beyond time and thought. It just is. He was born on the same day that
all the great messiahs before and since have been born; Dec 25th,
which is chosen day for a multitude of reasons and from this he knew that all
of us could touch the divine as much as possible, given the merits of our
heart. He managed to spread the word to those who would hear, and thus
propagate the ultimate truth and conscious unconditional love. God.
Much
was written in parables as he tried to circumvent the system that was 'out to
get them', yet many of his and other groups sacred teachings still exist. But,
sadly as he said 'be like the money changers and learn to take the good from
the bad', so much is used in a corrupt manner. Thank you, that you have
intuition and a soul to separate the wheat from the chaff.
Scholars
and the like may not want to agree on many of these facets, yet each knows the
gnosis of it all and has an interest that it goes their way and not some other.
Yet the truth is what it is and not what man made it to be, or molded to what
he wants. That is self-interest and thus narcissistic. Many have been privy to
a lot of those secrets and yet most have not wanted to share it, for they could
have competition in their realm of narcissistic propagation and control. Why
would anyone want to hide the arc of covenant that is said to contain a great
type of thermal energy source and the ways for building the pyramids,
cathedrals and a host of other mathematical processes?
Many
times it has been said that ‘They do not tell us the truth of this or that for
our own good and some to protect us as we are not ready’. Not ready for what,
we are all in the same movie and trying to listen to the director (the Boss)
but can’t hear him as we have our minds full of BS, and really don’t know which
way is up with all the narcissists yelling go this way or that way. We are all
humans, living the same experiences of life on earth, and have a right to know
the gnosis of it all, if we are interested and work to it. Some of us need to
know, as our soul cannot be made quite by anything but the ultimate truth. They
just want us to be the players in their movie and do not like it when we try to
direct. God gave you freedom of choice, use it or lose yourself, your energy,
to the one you submit to, for a penny or for an awakened conscious.
JC
both historical and metaphysical left us many great things, but the most
cherished would be that we need no one between God and us for we have God
within, waiting to be germinated, grown and lived. And God will wait and wait
and wait and wait until we act first (not react, which is from one ego or the
other) and ask for help, for God helps those who help themselves. Follow the
path of JC and the other prophets and you will find God, yourself. After all it
is the greatest story ever told and it is a Love story at that.
The
metaphysical part is more obscure, especially in the west, as we do not have
the same openness to intuition and mysticism as they do elsewhere. Nonetheless
it can be investigated and understood with belief and faith, in ourselves first
and then in God. For as we start to fully love ourselves unconditionally and
truthfully, we start to raise our awareness (consciousness) and be all we can
be. We can then start to undo the egoic entanglement in our minds and thereby
live as that unconditional love we all are.
When
we give all to God before ourselves (which by the way when it says ‘have no
other Gods before me’ means that Godly part of us and not someone outside of us
that many try to make us believe) we are not helping ourselves but just asking
to be helped. This is a type of process of narcissism in which we center on our
problem and then on our pain without taking a look at our self first and
saying, 'let me get to the bottom of me' so 'I know myself and thus a part of
God'.
If
we know 'It' in us, then we can see 'It' in others. If we know 'It' in us, then
we can see when 'It' is not being lived in us or in others. Just like child
development, when we copy those who nurture us or at least train us and grow us
for the first 6 odd years. Baby steps at first and like in the movie ‘What
about Bob?’ we will be on the road to being all that we can be. Better for us
and better for all those around us.
As
Matsuo Basho said ‘Seek not to follow in the footsteps of men of old; seek what
they sought’. Freedom of choice as it was.
What the spirit world is like and why we are doing all of this.
The
book ‘Journey of the Soul’ talks of life between lives. We know that most
people have enough trouble living in this one and are not interested in what
was before and what is in another dimension. However, ignorance is what keeps
us slaves to our egos, and thus away from being our inner Godliness.
Intelligence is the pursuit of goals regardless of the obstacles before us.
The
soul chooses what course it wants to learn, what it needs to learn, in order to
be all that it can be, all that it was created to be. We can be simple egos
bouncing around at the will of Fate, or we can awaken to ourselves and start to
be all that it is possible to be in this lifetime and future ones. What is
started in one lifetime is never lost and can be regained, as is the case, to
help in other ones.
While
we sleep at night, our soul is in the other dimensions trying to figure out
new, better, different ways to wake us up and to stop the egos from controlling
us. To literally stop us from being evil, no matter to what degree we are. We
have the freedom to choose, or not, what we will do. Fate is always there
resting as well, until we awaken, and then it is back into temptation via the
egos. We need to awaken our conscious, and thus enlighten ourselves to a point
that we are welcomed back to the inner mysteries of life and share more and
more with the energies all around us, as co-creators of what we can and do want
to live.
God
is total truth, unconditional, conscious love; don’t we think that it is time
we started to act a little more like our real being? It seems that we are bound
to suffer some way or another, why not make it conscious, then at least we will
know why we are, unlike now, when we do most of it in silence for fear of the
unknown.
We
have not understood ourselves and much less our mates. We have just repeated a
pattern that was injected into us by the caregivers, by society and now we are
all alone, or so we think. So off we go and get a mate to play in our movie of
life, or ride our roller coaster as it were. The only thing is that no one
really told us about the 'birds and the bees' from a loving point of view,
instead of the physical one that at least some of us got. No one ever mentioned
that with God as Love, then anything that is physical Love should have God in
the picture. To many of us it would be uncomfortable to have, to think that
someone is watching. Alas, do we not think that God knows and sees all of our
truths, or is it that we do not want think and know that God knows and is
watching?
When
anything in life does not contain God, we can all count on one thing, and that
is that Fate is there instead of God. This has been going on since our 'angelic
fall' and still needs to be understood if we are going to fix all that which is
broken.
Love
then now and it’s reference to Sex
In
those days when women were chattel, as man got stronger, women became more
insecure, for man used his strength, his force and his narcissism on her, which
she did not have the same degrees of; so they submitted to and accommodated
them. Yet JC, as did all the other messiahs, always spoke out frankly that
females have all the same rights and possibilities as the males. No more, no
less. In fact let us throw in a little extra for the ladies; men cannot attain
dissolution of the egos without the female. Why? Ask the ladies and they will
most likely know why and never had the ‘chutzpa’ to tell us. Like the
unconditional love that they are more than us, they are waiting for their time
and season. We will know. So how much could there have been of unconditional
conscious love back then, when the male viewed the female as an object, much
like today in most parts of the world? Not a lot. So love in those days was for
sex (power) and security, as it is today.
When
we take a closer look at it, we realize that what most men want sex for is what
it gives them, power over the woman and that sexual orgasm that lasts about so
many seconds (the average man’s attention span: as we are writing this book we
can take a liberty here and there to get the point across, if your ego gets
upset ask it why? And while you are at it, make sure it gets mad, maybe you
will do something constructive about it). This unfortunately is the
self-interest process known as narcissism.
Then the female wanting intimacy that she most likely did not receive
growing up as well as closeness, which the mate usually gives her for the sex,
submits to or accommodates him in the process. Unfortunately this is known
mostly as ambivalence on her part, and thus just another form of narcissism.
While often done by the female for security reasons, it is also a latent manner
of control over the male. Think about it and we are sure that we can see the
causes and effects that are at work here. Remember that things are not always
as they appear to be, as there is always some underlying cause and effect,
which usually goes way back to childhood and is of our wounded inner child.
So
in the olden days as now, love really means sex in one form or another. For how
can someone truly love if they do not consciously love themselves (without the
narcissism), if they were fed the process and are not living their own
Godliness? How can they be Godly (unconditionally loving) to another? We may
have sex calling it love and yet it is for our self-interest and not for a divineness
from within, thus for a Godly reason. Since antiquity man has talked of divine
love and tantric sex. Yet here in the west we think divine is our power and
tantric is something over there, with the 'other guy' or in the very least,
weird.
If
you read the book ‘Sex in History’ by Tannahill you will get a clear picture on
how we evolved all of this.
Sex: Tantric (or how to transmute our energy, if we want to)
We
are not ones to be crude, but to get a point across allow us this one: as
humans we are literally screwing our brains out. How? We all know basic
chemistry and evolution, which is to say that at least we understand
transformation of one type of energy to another type. Just as a log burns to
create heat so does the nutrients we intake transform to create all the
physical parts that we need to live and be, our own inner energy.
It
has been written of over and over that passion is the animal nature of man and
has been related to the Satan, the devil. The part that they are actually
talking of is that which we allow to take over us instinctually and not
consciously. Our egos. So each time that we have an orgasm (expulsion of energy
out of our body) we are literally reducing our state of consciousness. In
psychology the biological process has been studied, measured, and they know
that it is a manner of riding us of our aggression. Why? Think of a battery
that is fully charged and functioning normally, then start to overcharge it
with impulses (in our case all the sounds, sights, and touches of more than
romantic/erotic nature) and it will over heat and blow up. The pressure build
up prior to blowing up is at that point uncontrolled, just as we did not
consciously want it to blow up, we just did not pay attention to it. Now bring
together a concept of our aggressive world and the current state of decline to
decadence and we have a problem. If an orgasm can curb aggression then why are
we so aggressive? Simple. We are addicts. Sex is just like a drug we need more
and more to attain the same high or result. Worst, as we get older, use to such
and such a method or stimulant, we need to seek new ways to attain the same old
want, for that is all it is, a want, not a goal/journey like life, not a method
of communication like intimacy, but just as many have said, rutting.
So
then how does the brain get affected by all of this? By lack of the strongest
and most powerful energy in the cosmos feeding it. We just expel it and instead
of feeding our consciousness, our soul, our love, our virtues, we feed our
egos. Many have told us that too much 'passion' was evil, and that is precisely
what we are feeding them. The 'passion' in most cases is just egos of lust,
desire, pride and we imagine the others as well, for they are all
interconnected somehow, somewhere, in our psyche. So what should we do,
stop-making love, many would ask out of narcissistic frustration in
condescending attitudes. Thus the ego is getting hyper and not wanting to
believe what it is reading, hearing or thinking. Lets get it straight, most of us
are not making love, but are in fact having sex, or just rutting. Making love
is something divine and something that requires, intimacy, nurturing, caring,
tenderness and most of all communication. Consciously. So what have we been
doing all these years? Be honest and tell the truth! Don't forget, we were all
injected with the egos of those who cared over us, and thus if they did not
have it within them and showed us, then we had to find out all about nurturing
intimacy ourselves.
So
what can we really do to stop the tide from drowning us? Well how about by
stopping what we have been doing up to now, re-examine the meaning behind it
all and start to communicate with our mate. We will be surprised at what we
find. Most of us have the same issues, same egos and thus keep the same things
hidden or buried for fear or shame of guilt, ridicule and pride.
Transmutation
is a word that has been around for eons, and simply put means the process of
changing willfully something into something else. It has been used in the
context of our inner energy in esoteric writings for the practice of moving our
energy from our genitals (think of our inner hormones and how they are made and
act) consciously up to our head. Sort of like giving ourselves hot flashes of
the erotic kind. This transmutation has little to do with erotic stuff, but is
simply the opening of your various energy canals by conscious breathing and
focus, as acupuncture does with the chi in the body. There are books and books
written on this process and many talk of the fantastic benefits it brings.
Remember that 'truth can start to heal all wounds and Love does heal all
wounds'. Yet there are also dangers that lurk behind as well. They are called
our egos.
If
we undertake to work in this process with our mate, we need to understand that
if we start to play with it 'as a new toy', a new way to reach greater orgasms
etc. then we can be assured that we will get burnt. We know that our soul wants
to get out from under the egos, but it is so bottled up, that it needs a super
charged power, sexual energy to be freed. But if we are just doing it for fun
or joy and not really trying to raise our or our mate’s consciousness, then all
we are really doing is feeding our egos, in mega doses that can injure and in
some cases kill. Lust is the first in line and all the other egos following in
line for their morsel of it as well. Remember who is controlling whom? So what
happens? The same as before only worse in that we are now looking at an
overfed, hungrier ego that is starting to think it is God, invincible,
all-powerful and dominant over the mate. Thus, if both are not on this path, it
is most assured that one will be even more dominant over the other. The battery at some point will explode and
injure, perhaps profoundly just as some types of child abuse and trauma, so
buyer beware.
On
the other hand, if we are willing to communicate, to create intimacy, nurturing
where only egos once ruled, then we have a chance to really raise our
consciousness and be all we can be, for ourselves, for God and for others.
Remember that God is unconditional love and ultimate truth, consciously. And,
that is what we will be creating within our couple, a Godly union of two
energies, just as the cosmos is. But please let us not fool ourselves; beware
of the ego, the narcissism. We know that in order to attain this type of
consciousness raising we need to withhold the orgasm. Yes we did say withhold
it. More to the point, we need to be transmuting it from the genitals to the
brain. Just as we fed our egos up to now with the expulsions, we need to
transmute the energy up to our brain. Some maybe shocked to hear of this or see
it written, but just look at it as magic, we did not know it before and now we
do. And, if we are in doubt of this or want more concrete data to satisfy
ourselves, then all we need do is research it from the Buddhists, the Taoist
and the Gnostics. They all knew and now of this part of the enlightenment
process and just how hard it is. But, they also know that the benefits are far
greater than the work at doing it right. Besides, if we ask our mate and they
are truthful, they will most likely admit that many a time they did not have an
orgasm, but felt rested. Try it and see if you happen to notice a difference
thereafter, just one try is all that is needed. Why not try it first thing in
the morning before starting the day when the energies are all waking up and you
are sure to find the day, exhilarating.
Sounds
difficult. It all depends on how strong our egos are and how hard we are
willing to try. Let’s face it, we have been doing as we have been doing up to
now, and it is not making or getting any better. Something is wrong. Try
investigating and analyzing it and then we can decide for ourselves what it
really is. If anything we are sure it will bring a lot more harmony and joy
back into our lives, not to mention a lot of happier relationships.
Waking up is easier than we think
Thanks
to God and our soul we have all the tools at hand, we just need to use them. We
can choose what and how we want to do it, ‘just do it’. Look at the things that we do and then see
how it would be if ‘conscious unconditional truth and love’ were doing it. Any
differences? We have the choice to see or not to see. If we ask for help,
divine help at this point, then we are sure that we will get it.
Most
of us think that waking up means pain, torture and long hours of this and that.
What we forget, is that in our last life, we already attained a certain level
that we may or not be awake to at this point in this life. We will know once we
wake up to ourselves. Besides, with all the pain we have and do go through, why
not take a holiday from our egos and find our soul. Most of all, all the energy
that is inside of us needs us to wake up; we are guided by the energy to do it.
If we so choose we can listen to our inner voice of intuition or ignore it and
maintain our right to be unhappy. Thus the eternal question, why stay asleep in
the false images of life, when with truth and beauty we can wake up. Each
experience of life is a chance to grow and to know ourselves, higher and
higher.
Most
people have heard of meditation and all the benefits that it brings to the body
and the soul. Yet most people are too busy to do it, so they get weaker and
older before their time and become lethargic or ambivalent towards it all,
saying ‘I just want to be happy and live a good life’. The question they forget
to ask is, ‘how? Yet all the while the ego is saying that we are living a good
life and that we have the right to be unhappy. Remember that whatever we think
in our egoic mind will happen unless we awaken our consciousness and understand
what the challenges are that we are facing.
If
we are not happy now, what are we? When will we be happy? When we get this or that?
When our narcissism is really satisfied? (Which it can never be, which is a
part of the paradox of the narcissist). Thus we would like to be more evil than
we really are in order to be happy. Ironic isn’t it, we want to be more like
the infamous Satan and not like God who is love and yet which is what we keep
telling ourselves that we do, love. But how can we love if we do not really
know it? Who did or did not teach us it all through our life and lives? Did we
ever really believe anything of God/Love to know that it is inside of us. More
interesting, what does ambivalence have to do with love, life, God and evil or
at least the lesser twin, narcissism or consciousness?
First
of all let us use the word evil to mean ‘simply that, which moves away from or
is not actively moving towards or acting Godly’. Gods means unconditional
conscious love. Added in is always ultimate truth, our soul's and not the egos.
Of course there is the whole cosmonology of our souls (which you can glimpsed
at in 'Karmic Balancing'), if you want to read about it check out 'Pista
Sophia' by Samael Aun Weor, father of modern Gnosticism.
We
learned from our elders, they learned from theirs and given that man is more
apt than not to lie for gain, it is reasonable to accept that non-Godly actions
are done in the name of gain, one type or another. So with this inner built
self-interest comes self-centeredness, which is also known as narcissism (which
is itself a disorder of 'self-esteem'). It is at the bases of all things evil
and egoic, from both the psychological level and the spiritual point of view.
When we grow up under the control of others, they can either form us into
goodly people, or we can be exposed to their own egos that will in fact turn us
into not so goodly people, into acts of self-interest, self-centeredness and
ultimately narcissistic evil.
Just
as from olden times, man has manipulated the truth of most things, thereby
creating a narcissistic process that was in fact handed down from generation to
generation. Some cultural groups and some religious ones are better at it than
others, but suffice to say that they are all affected, except the ones that are
not. Since this self interest and self centeredness really got out of
proportion in the peace and love era, when all we did was for instance
gratification and for the continuation of our consumer society, we created the
ultimate disposable, ‘relationships’. Not to say that that had not been in
existence before, it is just that we popularized it, as we have a so many
things, like narcissism. Think of it, we propagated evil ourselves, just as
those before us. Unconsciously, perhaps in some cases, but in most, just a
cause and effect of the egoic wants, forgetting the soulful needs.
Within
our family units, we find that this is most prevalent when we get into
situations that we refuse to see or admit, as those that may have nurtured us
cannot be evil or do evil things, therefore, how can we be if we are doing just
as they did and are still doing; just as they taught us. We choose to see only
what we (the ego) wants to see, and depending on which ego is looking at it,
what we don’t want. Thus, self-centeredness is back at play and teaching us
gratification from egoic thoughts. So we merrily go along feeding our
narcissism (there is a whole story in itself of this process worth
understanding) and literally being evil. Supported by like people of like minds
(the ones that taught us and put all the stuff that is in our heads, in our
head) we believe that we are strong (actually we gave our strength and freedom
to the leader who has the strongest control or narcissism over us) and all that
we do is right.
If
we should encounter someone who is conscious and questions what we do and why
we do it, we feel that they are not part of our family or group and thus they
are wrong with their questions. Don’t forget at this point if we were to accept
their consciousness, then we would have to question ours and it may mean that
they are right and that we have been living a lie (albeit a family taught one)
all along. So by rejecting them it is easier to stay unconscious and not face
reality, the ultimate truth, and thus Fate keeps on extracting its' penitence.
Just
as it goes inside of us, so it goes around us. The business world is a
reflection of our personal lives. Problems at home, problems at work. Bad
relationship at home, bad ones at work. Lies at home and you can be sure lies
at work. So the wheel of Samsura takes us around and around. Until we wake up
to our divine self, no one knows when it will stop.
Thank
God that our spirit and Fate are always there to guide us into being stronger
and more awake, like it or not. Did you ever wonder why there is so much
substance abuse? It has to do with living reality without God. Like it or not,
let’s face it; while we were brought up with ‘I love you’, there was always
some condition attached to it. 'If you do this or that, if you say this or
that, if you give me what I want or if I want what you give'. So in reality we
say I love you but it is without God and just a type of abuse to our soul. It
is very rare to see an ‘I love you’ for you and your Godliness, for the respect
of you being who you are and not what your egos try to make as an image. That
is the way we need to love life, beauty and thus ourselves. That is to say we
need to be unconditional, conscious and truthful.
Narcissism
does not like this. It cannot control that. Therefore it rejects all that comes
to it and that will not feed it on its' own basis. So the wheel of Samsura goes
around and around. We are living the lies and thus the evil taught to us and we
choose not to wake up to it. What will our generation do when they retire, once
they have more time to really think? Try peace and love again. That would be
fun instant gratification, but will surely have a lot of problems with it,
medical and psychological. So, given our upbringing, our lack of real love, and
our move away from Godliness, what can we do? Well firstly, don’t sweat the
small stuff, as we will sooner or later learn it all (Fate knows how to extract
penitence and teach us). Our spirit will make sure of that. Thank God.
Secondly, we need to revisit ourselves and all that we have done, and see if we
can wake up to our own causes and effects, we all have them and all that is
required is belief that we can do it.
But
most of all we need to learn to love ourselves, in the divine way we were meant
to. It is all up to us to choose what we want to know and see what we don’t.
Until this happens, until we really do care for ourselves and thus for God and
others, we cannot be free and happy with who we are. Because quite frankly we
are not who we are, but who we were taught to be, just as an animal was taught
so were we. Egos, mostly of the instinctive nature, but nonetheless what we are
and how we act. So in fact we are no one, not a soul, not a real human being
that has a soul, knows Love and thus God. So, where do we want to go today?
Nowhere that causes problems, so let us just forget it or brush it off.
As
a modern day propagator of evil, we see ambivalence just about everywhere, and
we have all been affected by it and worst have fed into it. Just look at the
home life we grew up in and that we formed our egos around. It was when we
should have done well and did bad, without any guilt or remorse over it. It was
when we saw others doing not good things and did not point it out, without at
least keeping evil via narcissism in check. We have all been a party to both of
those situations, lamenting that there is nothing we can do about it. Just as
we lament, that there is nothing we can do about repeating all the patterns
that we were taught, and that we have blindly kept as we were told to do. We
were made to believe that what we were stuffed with, spoon-fed with, was
alright and not to argue about it. Whatever happened to free will ours and that
of those around us? Actually we do know what happened, we gave up our free will
to the one that was stronger narcissistically than we were/are. It was/is
probably some family member, like a spouse or a parent, and as such the wheel
of Samsura keeps turning and turning. Thus we fed into narcissism, which must
be fed, by being ambivalent, just to survive. Ambivalence today creates more
harm than a lot of the nuclear weapons, in as much as; it is one of the main
problems of us all. To one degree or another.
Such as it does come in degrees from some little white lie to some out
and out fraud.
So
why is it there and why does it persist? Three little letters will answer it
very nicely and directly. S E X. We all know how to spell; we all know what is
meant. Think of all the energy we expulsed from our body and did not use for
conception, nor for transmutation of consciousness. Why? Instant gratification.
So we became tired and lethargic because we achieved that which we (our egos)
were seeking, an orgasm (actually from the biological standpoint we just made
ourselves tired physically). That lasts for how long? Good thing we have
freedom of choice to do that, just like the animals are doing, rutting. As it
has been said, we all have sex because ‘I love you’ means just that, I want to
have sex with you, or in the least if you stay around because I say it, then I
will have that chance and thus we go on rutting just as the animals do. Just as
the animals don't 'talk' during the act it is a none fact that most do not
either. Yet that is one of the main things that separates us from the animal
kingdom and brings God into the bedroom. As we hear those protest to this, we also
now that without that Love in us God is not about to make an appearance, just
because we use words, actions always speak louder than words and that is were
we find the vibrations that are needed in order to hear properly.
Yet
those conscious of their ambivalence come to find that making love with God as
the union of the two, after communicating with their mate is what unconditional
love, consciousness and truth is all about. They do not allow the ego to take
over too much, or in some cases at all. They try their best to be the best they
can be and awaken as much as possible to who they are and what they are. They
do not fool themselves into false thinking, they just try their Godly best to
be, real unconditional conscious love, making things better for themselves and
all of those around them. They try and live life with as much truth as possible
so that they do not have to maintain ambivalence in their life and thus
propagate the evil within. They really do live life to its' fullest potential,
or at least they try as hard as they know how. That is what love is all about,
trying to the best of our abilities and knowledge. And don't forget that just
as with our justice system, ignorance of the laws it not an excuse.
So
where do we go from here?
We
have the freedom to choose that which we want, that which we decide. When it is
the ego of this or that deciding what we do then we can at least thank God that
our spirit will always one way or another get us back on the right track. The
only thing is that it is the hard way, for it is not voluntary suffering as is
growing up and having a disciplinary person help you be all that you can be,
for and of yourself (the chastisement of
nurturing); then they try and help you realize that you to can make a
difference to the love of life, through God. Which simply means being
unconditional conscious love, truthfully. Most of this stems from our inner
psychological song that has been played over and over in our head, as we have
yet to re-write it. As JC said, 'be like that money changer and keep the good
but reject the bad'. So we have to do the same thing we all the spoon-fed or
stuffed into us reactions to actions that we learned by rote but never
experienced ourselves to know if it is a real truth. We learned a lot by trial
and error of what was real bad, but very little on what was a little bad and
next to nothing on what was real good.
Psychology
as started by Freud mapped out the thinking process and the effects that all
things had on us, sort of like the matrix of our mind. We are helping to map
out the method of repair from the weaknesses to the strengths, by being
consciousness of ourselves, our Id and by dissolving the egos into virtues.
Spirituality is just the continuation of psychology, with God in the picture.
That is to say, why we are…Love, unconditional, conscious and truthful. Without
God in the picture, is when we made ourselves God, as Freud points out in the
'narcissistic stage'.
The
term psycho-spiritual very well describes the path that we are on, learning to
see the entanglement of our egos into our Id.
Evil and how it is really viewed with narcissism and ambivalence
What
a nasty little word, and funny enough it is live spelled backwards. So we
deduct that if we are not living life consciously then we are living evil,
which sadly enough seems to be the case. Remember evil is ‘that which is not
moving towards, or is moving away from, God’. So if we can each be truthful
enough to ourselves and decide which it is, then, yes we can see there is a way
out, being that we all have Godliness inside of us.
As
we mentioned before, ambivalence is a feed supply to narcissism in that while
it may not actively detour or fight against it, ambivalence allows it to
continue by not helping to stop it, by not making it conscious of itself. As
for the 'it' of narcissism, 'it' does not want to see itself as it truly is and
thus uses all the egoic processes it can pull together to manipulate the self
as well as the selves around it. Those around it are usually weaker than it,
for evil cannot control that which is stronger than it, unless they are very
apt in manipulation and the other is very unconscious to its' Godliness.
Thus
the psychological game of life continues to grow and grow, all the while
rotating on the wheel of life known as Samsura, until we choose to stop the
process of retribution and return. Until we are fed up having karma extracted
as penitence via Fate, which usually just ends up making more karma for
ourselves, as it is the ego in control and not our soul. Something is asleep on
the job and we need to wake it up, our soul that is. Nobody likes to think evil
exists and nobody wants to think of themselves as evil. Lets face it, it does
and some of us are, weather we admit it or not, because somebody really does
have to be that 'other guy'.
Poor
Lucifer even got the bad rap of it. He was known, pre JC and Moses time, as the
first-born Son of God, the bringer of the fire/light. As we brought him/her
into our culture we made him ugly and monstrous. Yet, as with all the deities
and as well as ourselves (for we are as well) these are just the dual
manifestations of that specifice energy. If you split pure energy in two, yin
and yang, hot and cold, you see that one does not exist without the other in
our world of dualities. Yet being conscious of it allows us the chance to
transcend it, to not be affected by it. However, in the case of us humans, only
the conscious combination of the two energies will create the 'Totality'. Not
meaning that we are not total without one another, a mate, but to really join
with another we must be whole ourselves. Basically because that creation of a
Totality, is one of Godliness, total unconditionally loving conscious truth.
Try
washing in only hot or in only cold water, there is a question in how do you
know if it is hot or cold, contrast. But mix the two and you have beauty from
that contrast, just as we do when two mates are united in their Godliness. So
we continue to be ambivalent towards ourselves and our brothers for this and
that reason and thus help to propagate evil amongst ourselves. In the meantime,
we feed our own self-interests, narcissism and infect like a virus those under
our tutelage. We are all quite unconscious of a lot of this process as can be
seen by all the suffering going on. Worse is when we see the evil and at least
knowing it to be not right, we do nothing about it, and then we see the
suffering and suffer even more from that. We are masters of our own processes
and thus make ourselves suffer by not doing something, which we can, about the
suffering. Simply put it all lacks consciousness and truthfulness of and to
ourselves, and even if we fear things like how to accept and deal with it, we
can bring in the unconditional part. But, without the conscious part, most of
this cannot work.
When
we grew up we always had someone telling us what to do. This was in most cases
a basic learning process of life and manners, a basic method of parenting or
nurturing. Basic in that our caregivers could only give us that which they had
received or learned of, we could not be exposed to anything that our caregivers
did not know of. As we aged and were capable of independent actions (thoughts
as well, but it was the action people saw) we started to do our own will. Our
own will was based upon the behavior and patterns we learned, and yes based
upon whatever Fate had in store via our egos in order to pay penitence, to
rebalance energies, that is to become conscious to some deed within us that
needed correcting. In most of the cases with our actions, we learned by
ourselves what we did and did not like. Our ego would accept or reject
something based upon the now formed super-ego which is mostly our unconscious.
Then with our new point of view (having added in the parents and society's
egos) we found what was right and what was wrong, from that perspective. That
is to say our super-ego is now the one that tells us o.k. for this and not o.k.
for that.
However,
many a time we did something for our own egoic reasoning, thinking it was ok or
that no one would see, notice etc. These were the times that we had something
to learn. These were the times when we got caught. This was the time when we
paid by being chastised. Chastisement is from those who love us and are watching
out for our soul, or at least this is what it is suppose to be. Given that not
too many people are really conscious, most of this goes on unknowingly and in
general it is safe to say that most people chastise their young ones in order
to control them, to have power over them. If we are reprimanded for a just
reason and for our own protection and consciousness of what is going on, then
we are being chastised. But if we are being told what to do or reprimanded for
what the other wanted us to do but we did not without any real danger around or
real psychological growth from the situation, then it is just narcissistic
control. The word has two connotations and this is due to the fact the when we
as humans view something it is with the eye of our ego or egoic thought. That
thought has to do with our manner of living the experience, and let's face it,
who wants to be told they did something wrong. Yet in reality, the word just
means what it does, and as a word there is no emotions unless we give it some.
The emotions generally come from the ego and are not of sound mind.
Our
parents are the best example of what went on with this narcissistic control.
Mom would chastise us for not putting on our coat when going outside and maybe
catch a cold, thus protection of our physical being. Dad said put out the
garbage and when we did not he would chastise us for it he wanted to control
our movements as in a egoic control, unless, he had said, you know child we all
have to pitch in and work together as a family unit to get the chores done
because we will all benefit from it and when you are older you will have good
manners and habits to share with your family and friends. There is a conscious
and non-egoic method and there is an egoic one. The soul knows the difference,
but the egos do not. So if you called it the ego then chances are it was of the
soul and for the good process, for the soul does not fight such things, but the
ego does until its' dissolution.
Whoa,
that nasty religious sounding word coming back to haunt us from childhood. Yes
it is because for most of us we do not understand its' function in the world
and most of all we do not want to pay it, consciously or otherwise. Remember
that we said that all is made up of the Law of Karma, balancing and paying
debts and collecting receipts, and this is were it all happens. It is for and
of the soul that we find the word in our lives. For most of us, we have
forgotten religion, or even worst, we participate and yet do not know much of
it, just saying that we are good people and thus doing good, so we deserve good
and should not or do not have penitence to pay. Penitence does not erase it
(the wrong deed, sin etc) only consciousness does.
Thankfully
there is no real problem here. The system (of life and the cosmic laws) is such
that it knows how to extract penitence if we have not awakened our soul to
ourselves. It knows how to use the egos to 'lead us into temptation' and thus
if we succumb to temptation penitence is extracted as we are now have a new karma
to replace the old one making it even harder to wake up and be conscious. Oh
well the wheel of Samsura keeps on turning. Repent ye sinners repent, is
something all of us have heard and in most cases it bugs us in that we think
(with our egos) feel (with our egos) that we have nothing to repent for. If our
parents did it and taught us it, it is ok to do it. (JC said 'leave your
parents and follow me, for if you are not like me you do not deserve me, unless
you repent'). If society does it then it must be ok. (Society is not moral; it
is just a system in which the strongest narcissist is at the top). If my
friends and neighbors do it then it must be ok. Thus, free for the blind to
lead and follow the blind. As we have said a number of times the wheel of Samsura
just keeps turning and turning.
Repenting
is simply a conscious act of seeking forgiveness on our behalf of our inner
being for what we did/do and hopefully will no longer do. It is like saying
sorry for some wrong that we have done, willfully or by mistake. The challenge
lies not in repenting or asking forgiveness for the wrong that was done, but in
consciously knowing that we did/do something wrong. As we awaken and become
more aware of ourselves, and those around us, we have the chance to loosen the
bonds of chastisement and break the chains of Fate that have a hold on our
egos. We can seek forgiveness for any inequities that we have created and find
out that we no longer need to repent for the same action and that the Fate of
it has dissolved. If we choose to stay asleep on the job (of life) then we get
to repeat and repeat all the things that Fate tempts us with in order to see if
we did wake up. Remember, all the times we repeated the same things over and
over only to promise ourselves that we would not do it again, or just shruged,
'what is going on here, how come I repeated it, again'. Welcome consciously to
the wheel of Samsura, the wheel of Fate, that will extract till your soul is
awake and awaken it must or dissolve into whatever destiny is awaiting for us
at the end of our cycle. (108 lives is what they tell us from the ancient of
days). Oh well, shi_ happens. Fortunately we get to try the 108 times and
whatever we learn in one gets put onto our report card for the next session.
Just don't forget to wake up to it.
By
now we are sure that you had a good look at what the sins are and what the egos
are. So if you are asking yourself how is it that they tie in, just think of
the following and we are sure it will all fall into place. Since ancient times
we have been mostly a God believing human race. We put reverence into what our
life is and that of others. We respected Mother Earth and Father Knowledge for
all the beauty it was. Then something happened on our way to the forum.
Actually it did mostly in their time period of non-belief and feeding
Christians to the lions. We lost our beliefs as the system managed to tell us
that we need this and that hierarchy to be at one with God. We allowed them
(the hierarchy) to extract penitence from us and chastise us (egoically) just
as they did. We gave up our freedom of choice over to the strongest one who had
been teaching us whatever they wanted, when and how they wanted.
We
fed the narcississim of society, which is really reflective of humanity, as the
whole is made up of the sum of its' parts. So on it goes into modern time where
we are so fed up with all the BS and decided just like the ego of the child
being potty trained, not to give into anything and wait until we are good and
ready. But just as the child will have to give in at some point, our Fate is
there doing its' thing until we wake up. So all we managed to do is change the
focus from them, (the system, society), to ourselves just like the child. Only
thing is that we forgot that sooner or later it all has to come out and as with
Fate it will extract that which is necessary. So we just fed ourselves a bigger
dose of narcissistic fodder and then became even more omnipotent and even less
close to God than when we started off in this round of life. Yes, the strongest
does survive in the animal kingdom, and in the human kingdom the strongest ego
takes over, controls and survives (follows us) from one life to the next until
we get it right. So a sin is simply an ego from within our 'ego' that has been
given power and control over our soul and thus us.
In
church they talk of 'stopping sins', in meditation that talk of 'dissolving the
egos'. Both are the same, yet we still don't work at it at all. Wake up or not;
it is our freedom of choice to do, as we will. Just remember the lords' prayer
says 'Thy will be done', meaning not mine, for mine is of the ego. But love of
myself is from my soul at times. Germinate it and see what happens.
We
all really know within us how to be, it is just that, with all that is around
us in the material world, we get caught up in it to such a point that we cannot
make heads or tails out of how to really be. Our ego confuses us as it sees
its' demise on the horizon. Fate tests us to see if we really have the resolve
to go through with it. Try one simple thing first. Find time for our self. Go
to our favorite spot and relax. No music, no people, just calm and quite. If we
find our mind thinking of too many things and bouncing all around, then try
humming a sound of a kind that will not bring us to singing but just peace of
mind, like the humming of a bird, bug, or our nurturer rocking us. If we are
still thinking and cannot reach into meditate, at least think good things, such
as who are the people in our life we most admired for who they were/are, and
what qualities did they have. We are sure that we will not be describing their
egos, but their virtues. Start living that way. Go back to church by our self
to find our inner peace. If we are going to church already then change it to
another one to reunite with what is really drawing us there. Love of life, from
deep within.
Next,
take one question that has been perturbing us (as long as it is not who created
the creator) and then go out and find the answer. Better still, meditate, pray,
supplicate and repent till we get the answer and as any one who has done so
will substantiate, we will get the answer. Knock and someone will answer, just
be sure to be listening not for what we want to hear, but for the truth, good
bad or ugly as our ego may say. In the every day life, we need to try with all
our mind (there are a few levels) so be aware of what is going on all around
us. Be conscious. See the beauty in everything, even the ugly beggar can teach
us something or other. It is all dual and we have been looking at it through
the eyes of ego for so long that we forgot what the soul sees. Ask it and if it
is awake enough it will show us. Remember it is said that it waits and waits
for us to come back to it. But the most important of all is to love our self,
consciously and unconditionally as this will be extend into the family. 'Do unto others as you would have them do
unto you' is what life with our fellow humans is all about. God is love,
conscious, unconditional with a pure truth. Love is living life to its' fullest
and living life is being and sharing consciously, unconditionally and
truthfully. See what just happened, we became a real conscious part of God. We
all can. Namaste to us.
Transcend the Ego and all is possible: as all is known beyond it.
We
all want to be happy. Yet our maintains its' right to keep our unhappiness. We
all want to have a good life. Yet our ego puts us through more gyrations than a
roller coaster. We all want to be good and caring to others, and we have the
words that we repeat to ourselves all the time to prove that we are. The
problem with these statements is that they are all wants, which are derived
from the ego. They are not virtues that we are living here and now, nor are
they aspirations of what we would like to live. They are just the ego babbling
away of our lot in life; pretending we are this or that, make believing without
actually being. Transcend it all. Be above it all. Not in a haughty or arrogant
way, but without allowing it to affect us, to 'get to you'. Understand the
cause and effect of it. Become conscious of what is going on inside of you and
what is happening to and by you.
There
are many motivational writers and speakers who can help shed some light on this
and get us on the right track. There are a lot of religious communities that
are now opening to more and more 'new age' thinking and thus mannerisms. There are a lot of self-help groups and
classes both in the old age and new age that can lend a hand. Try one, anyone
to start and we will find what we do not like and thus conversely, what we do
like. Transcending the ego is the only answer, but we must start somewhere. We
must allow ourselves the time for ourselves without the ego telling us what to
do. If we can find the time then we can find the way. Life is a journey along
which there are many stops that must and need to be made. This is the most
important one, for without this focus we will not really know what we need to
do and thus what our real mission in life is. Without our mission we are like a
fish out of water and with one we can work magic.
Once
we tap into the magic, once we see it clearly happening to us, then we can
start to become co-creators of it and thus we can start to be all we can for
ourselves and then for those around us.
When
we transcend the ego and go into the realm of magic we start to live as God
really intended us to. We start to be our soul and we start to see what is
really out there in this great big beautiful cosmos. We may have and may still
see something that is not so beautiful, but for now just write it off as part
of our duality in this world and thus part of seeing the beauty and living it.
All the great masters, prophets, saviors, messiahs are awaiting our call upon
them in order to attain there help. And help they will if we ask. Unfortunately
as it is said of a million that place a call only one continues to communicate
with the divine and of the million that communicate only one stays and does the
work on the path to consciousness.
Is
it really easier to stay asleep? Sometimes even I wonder….
Sexual Analysis to Sexual Healing
As
Freud worked out, 'discovered' in his work on our psyche leading to
psychoanalysis, all of our challenges and problems of the mind have their base
in our innate basic sexuality. This is mainly, as he pointed out, due to the
fact that as an organism we seek propagation to continue ourselves. He never
managed to tap into the 'Id' and just called it our primary chaos of instincts
and the subconscious. To us this is the very seat of the seed of our soul that
lies wanting to be germinated and awaken. This in itself can be understood on
both the psychological side as well as the spiritual side. If as Freud said,
the Id is the basic chaos of our inner workings as well as our instincts, and
as we grow we can experience many things others don't (due to a variety of
reasons, such as awakening our conscious) then it holds to the fact that as the
soul must be grown and must be awaken, as it is with us at birth, thus, for our
analysis it is inside the Id which is the chaos and basic instincts. This can
be viewed as in the duality in egos and sins, as both are the same. So our Id
in psychology is our soul in spirituality.
When
we are newborns the only thing we seek is nourishment and this develops into a
love object. The love object could then be male or female, as we know no
difference. At this point Fate is already at work as we interface with our
caregivers who are good or bad towards us, based upon what Fate attached to us
as we were born and what karmic situation we must live with those caregivers.
This karmic process is either the receiving of payment for past and present
virtues or the extraction of penitence for unbalancing the universal harmonic
energies in previous incarnations. So, 'do unto others as you would have them
do unto you' comes into play as we repeat the actions of past lives, this time
perhaps the karma is being done us.
As
we grow through our psychological situations and thus into our own psyche
creating our future behavior patterns we also experience areas that are
problematic, with the most common ones being 'under' or 'not developed' and the
next being erroneous methods that will stay with us for a life time, unless we
become conscious of them. As it is stated in 'Pista Sophia Unveiled' (ancient
esoteric wisdom), we must pay karma for past deeds and thus Fate has attached
itself to us in order to make sure that this is done by using the egos of the
mind in performing this function and thus as spirituality says, 'leads us not
into temptation' and tests our resolve to wake up from our 'sins'.
Added
on to this, is the fact that in more situations than we want to believe or
accept, are the really tough problems that have in fact created a trauma, an
abuse of some kind. What ever the manner that the parent (as it usually is, but
not always) miss treated us to the point of our needing to setup a coping
mechanism, it stays with us and becomes repressed within, externalizing in many
different ways, which is just as detrimental to our mental health as the act
that was done to us. From all of this we have the present state of decline
within our human race which, as the number of beings grows, so does the number
of these kind of situations, and it extrapolates from there. The sins propagate
themselves simply by the fact that as egos, which we all have and understand
little of (or use to defend ourselves with or cope in the world), we believe
that we are good and all is well within. If what we grew up with is bad, how
would we know good? The only real way is the soul and its' mission of total
enlightenment.
With
all of this, when we arrive into teen years, the bases of our sexuality is
created. From this point on we then act out and further pursue the same line of
discovery, investigation and ultimately our behavior pattern for life. As we
have setup our values, morals and the like from our caregivers, which were
their egos injected into us, we now have a super-ego of parental and society
authority telling us what to do. Right or wrong, as un-awaken beings we just
repeat by rote which we learned through what was taught to us without any
analysis of good or bad, right or wrong. If they had such and such sin, we
mostly likely have the same one because of transference of the ego and thus the
perpetuation of erroneous behaviors, known or unknown.
If
we have been exposed to inappropriate behavior from someone during this time,
it registers in our psyche as a pattern, as we learn things and then repeat
them as being ours.
We
will also, if the Id, ego and super-ego are in conflict; create a coping manner
such as repressing the action into our sub-conscious. This repression will stay
locked up until it is worked out. Sort of like the soul is made aware of the
situation and has been given the task to watch over it all and figure out a way
to make that which is unconscious, conscious. At this point it would seem that
the iceberg is getting bigger at the bottom and not at all smaller above water.
As
we are not conscious of what has gone on with us, all we can do is live the
best way we can and to the best of our abilities, carrying the repressed stuff
as a backpack. This in itself leads us into further kinds of 'wrong' or
'erroneous' and 'egoic' actions. Egoic because it is the ego that is dictating
what we can and cannot do. From a humoristic point of view, it is as if Fate
gave a job to the ego to do but even the ego will not listen and do it. But as
Fate must be, we can be sure that it will figure out a way to do so, that is if
what the ego is doing is not what Fate needs it to do. Awakened a little
and knowing what is in the backpack, we
can transcend it all, which is the mission of the soul, and awaken to become
fully conscious.
Given
the conflict that is built up between the ego and the super-ego we become
unstable as to what is right and what is wrong. Even though the material maybe
repressed, as with all psychoses, it must externalize itself somehow. Thus we
develop character 'flaws'; that is to say psychological characteristics that
are not strengths but weaknesses. This is the coping mechanism. However, it
does not heal itself and we can literally live our lives in a state of
instability from our psychological manners. This conflict is really the want of
Fate due to our sins and will remain as such until we change, which most of us
do not want to do. Most of us are not conscious of our sins just as we are not
conscious of our own egos, only of what we (the ego) wants us to be conscious
of. The externalization of the psychoses is in fact the soul trying to get a
message to us that it is bottled up inside and that something is wrong with us.
As we age the externalization can change from one thing to another, but it will
still be there, nudging us and gnawing at us, something is missing, something
is not right.
This
instability in the case of our sexuality is usually manifested in the ways we
have heard of or seen ourselves, and from all points of view, is what has given
women a very bad rap and some men as well. If women were miss treated in some
way and grew up believing from the super-ego (were parental and society morals
are) that this is the way things are and everyone will treat them as such, they
then come to expect it, come to seek it out and thus becomes it, for they doe
not know anything else, anything better, or at least any change is not
acceptable to the super ego and the coping is necessary. The soul is not in the
picture of this instability as it is of the mind and the heart is hurting and
thus paralyzed. Women are easy prey for a lot of these problems due to the
sexual energy that they contain, being the bearers of children and thus more
refined. They will act from the ego as all damage has made the soul even more
of a prisoner of the Id, the subconscious. Remember the ego can only repeat
things, it cannot use logic as the soul does, for God is not there, as God/Love
is conscious in the heart, which is hurting or damaged and sent into the
subconscious to cope with it all.
In
all parts of behaviorism we could say that if we treat someone as the image
they portray, then they will not disappoint us and thus act as that image,
which most likely was a coping mechanism in the first place. Things are not
always as they appear to be. When we awaken our soul, even a little, we start
to see the soul of others and thus we can see the difference between the ego
and the soul. The image is of ego; conscious love is of the soul. Just as many
a man shows the image of a tough guy, he can just as easily be a softy inside
but the coping image of a tough guy was needed in order to survive some
wrongdoing towards him as he grew up. He was shown the egos of another, learned
to repeat them and then did not allow for the soul's growth, awakening. Those
teaching him had the same phenomenon growing up themselves.
So
we have a matrix of people that were in one way or another problematically
raised and portray images of what they really are not deep inside, their
psyche. Look at ourself in the mirror and we can understand what is meant. Many
actors play the movie of life, and those are of the ego/super-ego mix. It is
not the real self, but the one created by the growing being in order to cope
and do the best they could. At this point we actually have the blind leading
the blind, for the parents are just repeating in some form or another what
happened to them and what their egos dictated. 'Thou shall not create false
images' is one of the commandments and this in and of itself refers to our
'God' (Love) that is within. While we do manage to cope through most of this,
we also manage to keep the soul asleep, as we do not take any direct action to
awaken it. 'Let those who have eyes see, and those who have ears hear' was
meant to be of ourselves (as do most of the sayings) but we have been too busy
living our egos to be ourselves. Just think, somebody starts an ego and then
2000 years later everybody in the world (just about) is doing the same. What
power, what control, what unconsciousness.
So
our sexuality becomes one based in the ego and thus of instincts, of what we
learned and were taught to do, willingly or not. It is not of our free will,
for that is still un-developed within the Id, which is the unknown chaos within
all beings. We did not learn to attach our sexuality to the soul's awakening
for consciousness and thus have rutted and thus sinned, (fornication is the sin
and even if we are married we can still end up doing the fornicating with our
wife) perhaps unknowingly as many believe, but also with a gnawing feeling that
something is not right. Sexuality when used and of the soul can set us free
from the bonds of Fate. So far we have just become as sheep, following one
another and not really knowing where we are going, unconscious and without our inner
guide in full state of awaken-ness. We
just repeat whatever and ultimately create our own unhappiness. So we need to
be as lambs with the Christ as our guide, helping to awaken us from our egos.
This will give us true happiness, as we will then be our true selves and thus a
true being, not an egoic one.
So
now we know that something is wrong and as long as we just say that it is all
this way and there is nothing we can do about it, or that just as the others
are doing so can we, or worst, that because our caregivers taught us it must be
true; we cannot accept (as we do not understand) to change it that is to make
it right. Jesus the Christ said 'leave your parents/rulers and follow me, for
if you do not believe in me you do not deserve me'. What is meant to our soul
by this is that as we know something is wrong, not right, we need to look at
the way we got to this point, how we formulated our egos and super-ego and
whatever is bad/weaknesses we need to change it into good/strengths. Just
because someone taught us something, does not mean that it is right, unless we
have investigated it using our soul and not our egoic mind and thereby
experienced the truth of it. The mind will make us believe whatever the egos
need it to in order to keep control and perhaps cope psychologically against
the truth. Yet as we all know that the truth will set us free and allow the
healing of all wounds to start, we literally lie to ourselves and believe that
we are not suffering inside. We just pull it all in and say that we are going
to be happy. Just remember that the egos want to maintain our unhappiness, so
that they stay in control.
As
many so-called human beings miss treated those in their care, we have a number
of generations that have a lot more psychological problems than in the past. We
have too many people acting in manners that are not conducive to their own
mental and physical health, especially were our sexuality is concerned. As it
goes, 'lust is the path to evil' and this can be seen as we ignore our soul's awakening
and growth for the sake of a few minutes of pleasure instead of days of ecstasy
and years of bliss. If we stop the transference now, then we will be able to
build a better tomorrow, for tomorrow is now.
Sexuality
is good and with sensuality first leads to the road of discovering our real
inner being and waking up our Id to re-write our ego and super-ego as we would
have it, lovingly and not as it was fed to us, controlling us, then it leads us
to the divinity of ourselves, to God/Love within that is waiting to be
recognized. Duality exists and it is what we really need to understand within
ourselves so that we can shift over into that which is consciously awakening
our soul within, as well as that of our mates. The egos are fighting tooth and
nail and betting that we do not wake up. How do we know that we have a problem
and how can we fix it? From the spiritual point we know things are going
downhill fast and thus something is wrong, something needs to be fixed. What?
Take
your pick, psychological egos or spiritual sins, both one and the same. The
first part is somewhat straight forward, behavior patterns are the first give
away and then if we venture into some psychological character testing we will
find the things that are not within what the system calls the 'norm'. The norm
being made up of those with and those without problems and thus looking at the
details of what makes to two different. If we look at those character tests, we
will see that a lot of the questions are of a moral and thus a spiritual
nature. Now the psychologist is not going to have you think in terms of 'God'
when answering, but as you do you will notice the duality of the ego/sin
situation. A lot of us that have left the religious system, or attend in body
but not really in mind, did so as it did not fit our egoic conception of what
we could or could not do, and what we wanted to do with the soul awaken or not.
As
for the fixing part, this is where sexual healing comes in. As we know, sexual
energy is the strongest energy around as it is what propagates us, and the
universe around us, and as we mentioned before, most of us are in the
instinctual level and thus just sexing with it and nothing more. At least with
birth control we have a lot less people on earth than without, given our
behavior patterns of rutting. Tantric/yoga sex practices are specifically what
we are talking of. What is needed in this process, is a very loving and
understanding couple that is really in love with each and are willing to handle
any difficulties that will arise during the healing process. Each will more
than likely discover things that they did not realize existed either in
themselves or in their partner, especially in the case of abuse or trauma in
upbringing. We need to create what is known as the 'Perfect Couple' as it
exists within us, but we are just asleep to it. Our soul knows it is there and
is waiting for its' chance to make it happen. This conscious love can move
mountains, or as it says 'the one with as much faith as a mustard seed' can move
mountains. Faith in your soul's divinity to do what true love can do, heal. The
soul knows all and with help from the energies of Love/God, it will be revealed
as we awaken. 'God/Love will not try/give us more than what we can handle'.
Without this commitment to help ourselves heal we cannot heal the other either.
We need to be in unison as both energies are required. What this allows for is
the fusing of two loves that will overcome the blockage, as it is an energy
blockage from repression and once unblocked, healing can begin. As the saying
goes 'any two people meeting and acting in the thought and action of God, will
have it done'. If we do not awaken our own soul, then we cannot help another
awaken. 'First take the thorn out of your eye so that you can help your
brother'. If we are two consciously loving soul's with faith, in ourselves and
in the other, then we can move that mountain.
Once
the focus is set on what we are trying to do then we can start the process.
Without focus, as with the focus of the soul's mission to awaken consciousness,
where are we really going, what are we going to work on? There are a number of
self-help books out there that deal with the art of sexuality between two
lovers from a vast array of manners and ways to proceed. What is not wanted in
this process is to make it a focus of a sex practice for whatever better
'rutting' manners you have been doing up till now. We want to find 'intimate
sensuality leading to sexuality' and this will allow for the opening of the
energies that are blocked by the repression and thus bring out what was
repressed. The art of tantric yoga/sex is the bases for all of this healing
process and once we become exposed to it, we will begin to see what it is all
about and why it works. However, buyer beware as it can be misused for
unscrupulous ways.
At
some point a mental health professional maybe needed in order to deal with the
new realities that have been exposed. This will necessitate a commitment from
both parties to under go whatever is needed in order to understand what has
happened. If either of the two have shown an interest in psychology, then it is
possible to at least get things underway and start the development, as when we
are conscious, we become our own best psychologist.
In
the practical aspect of the healing process; that is as the couple in loving
embrace, what we need to do is listed as follows, in general terms. It is not
all-inclusive and we should consult one of the many great books written on
sexual intimacy that will get us on the road to healing. The soul is waiting
for just such a chance at being one with the us, that is for us to be our real
self, as such we will be making the 'Perfect Couple'.
Build
a loving trust with each other by sharing our deepest darkest secrets, that way
we will be totally truthful and loving to each other. When two souls talk it
creates divine guidance from the energies.
Create
a ritual around what we would like the encounters to be like; bathing, oils,
perfumes, location, music and all the things we can think of that are not
obtrusive to either one. Sacredness is a home for each one's soul.
Make
a point of having time first for our self each week to meditate and then for
the couple to do as well and begin talking in an intimate manner. Our own meditations
will allow us to learn to relax and listen and talk from our heart, our soul as
it were.
Using
one of the many workbooks available on this matter, start to work through them,
remembering to follow the steps and when they say no 'sexing' then please
adhere to the process, for this is how the trust and intimacy is built up and
maintained. We will be on a process of transforming our 'learned' behavior
patterns of sexuality into a pattern that is our own (and our partner's), that
is from our soul and not from our egos. It is easy to slip back into old
patterns, but do not give up and do not beat ourselves up over it either, just
keep trying.
Be
sure that we do all the touching and caressing in a non-sexual but an erotic
manner and stop when the book says to stop. Please do not step over the line
that they have so carefully analyzed. Energy being as it is, our soul's
enlightenment comes from feeding it to our soul and not the ego. To know the
difference when feeding the ego, that is sexually instead of erotically, you
can be sure to become conscious of the line between the two.
When
it tells us to start with the actual acts, please pay attention to making sure
that the calm and that the energies are properly flowing, any interruption or
excess will lead to a new blockage, or the blockage simply transferring from
one place to another. This transference is also part of the protection/coping
mechanism, for the psyche will not allow the repressed material out unless all
is in order. The ego senses this shift in energy to the soul's awakening and
unless it is done with great conscious feelings, it is easy for the ego to find
a new hiding place as it tries to survive the lack of energy feeding it, till
it can figure out what to do.
We
will notice that the part for the healing of women involves the mysterious or
infamous G spot and we will be guided in how to find it and how to massage it
while soul gazing into each other's eyes. If we feel that we cannot do this,
then we need to get help so that we
can, before we start. As the Id contains the seed of the soul, so does the G
spot contain the built up of inappropriate actions that were done to the being.
The eastern practices will fill us in on all of this. Gazing into the eyes of
each other will allow for a full connection of the souls and coupled with
prayers or mantras will allow us to have the energy of God with us. (God being
total conscious truthful and unconditional love, which is a must to heal). The
easiest place to find help is within our own being, asking those that we
believe in for help, whoever they are as they are just waiting for a chance to
help.
This
is the point that when in each others arms, lovingly looking into each other's
soul, creating a joint energy that is the strongest known to man, that we are
actually opening up the memory into the sub-conscious to allow it to filter
through into the conscious. This can be felt as a jolt at times and the couple
must not lose eye or touch contact. The ego could create a sense of fear or
angst at this time, as something new is entering into the conscious, which was
in fact repressed for coping reasons, and thus this act requires a lot to
loving energy to calm and keep calm.
This
is where the valley of tears will start a flood. This is where we will find the
hidden meanings to so much of the person's being. This is the tip of the
iceberg of our consciousness. As Einstein said, we use 3% of our conscious and
thus below in the unconscious we will find the 97% that is latent, waiting to
be awaken. When we gain that consciousness, then we become real beings
following the road less traveled, that of Jesus the Christ, tears will always
be there as a prelude to great joys in our world of dualities.
We
may not always succeed in tapping into that inner mystery the way we would like
to. We may not be able to fully unblock the repression. And, we may not get to
the bottom of our process, as the ego is strong and has many manners of fooling
us and staying in control, thus alive. But, what we will get is a better
understanding as to who the two of us are, a better appreciation for each
other, more reverence for each other and thus more real conscious love for each
other. We will in fact start to become enlightened beings, real humans. It is
not a failure not to get to the bottom of the psychoses; it is a failure to not
create that intimacy that is so lacking in just about all relationships. If
anything we will have built a better couple and that is success in the process,
the evolution of life. Thus, creating or working on creating a 'Perfect Couple'
can only bring about great things for all involved.
GNOSIS: A HANDBOOK TO BEING ALL YOU CAN BE
Conscious Love a divine godly relationship…
Cutting your losses…karma is at work
God-Sins/Egos and Bill Gates-Viruses are they the same…?
Healing old wounds…Yours or the couples
How did we get to this point of evil, narcissism and lack of love?
It is a man’s world so no wonder 80% of it is narcissistic.
Women as receptive and sensual with Man as sexual, aggressive, and
narcissistic.
Narcissism and its’ evolution via the family
Mars and Venus: when soul-mates find each other
Reminders for the Advanced soul
Tantric Sex and the Ancient Art of Dissolving Egos as a Couple
As
defined by Oxford dictionary: ‘Investigation, knowledge, especially a higher
knowledge of spiritual things’. Coined by the Gnostics of biblical time, today
it is used more loosely to mean, knowledge, truth of spiritual matters of all
religions, cultures and people. When married to anthropology it becomes the
study of, the evolution of, that knowledge. Remember to be careful with words,
as your egos can be used to fool you into thinking it means one thing, when in
reality something else was meant. Neuro-linguistics explains the problems with
words. Investigate the word for yourself and decide what it means to you.
A
good starting point to help answer this question is in the books of Samael Aun
Weor father of contemporary Gnosis, as well as in the teachings/ readings of
Edgar Cayce in his capacity to see into the other dimensions and thus into the
energies that surround us. Of course there are dozens and dozens of books and
websites that will give you glimpse into where we have our origins, but for all
intense purposes we need to focus on the here and now, with the minimum
realization that we are souls and are reborn many times on earth, we are not
just here today and gone tomorrow. This gnosis well help us to act and react
better to all of life's challenges.
Hopefully
the first answer for all of us is ‘being happy and having fun’, for all work
and no play makes us a sour lot. With all the problems that exist throughout
humanity we need to know that we are at least on a path to enlightenment and
that we are focusing on and improving on our strengths which in and of itself
will weaken our ‘challenges’ that we have. The bottom line for most is that we
are trying to consciously raise our souls to know God and be ‘God-like’. While most
of the work is already done inside us, we need to tap into that energy flow
known as ‘Chi’ (Ying-Yang) so that we can wake it up and be all that we can be
in this life. Let your intuition be your guide and let your soul feed on the
Gnosis contained herein. Be careful as you start to starve off the egoic
mind, for they ( the egos therein) may
get even hungrier than before and want to take over more then they already
have.
Some
say to ‘hell’ in a hand-basket, but why focus on the challenges, unless we
really know ourselves and where we are from and what really makes us tick and
do the things we do, they will just aggravate our 'narcissistic egos'. We can
only face challenges when we have the strength and energy source to do so. It would
be better to state that we are heading toward total enlightenment and
consciousness, so that we may complete our mission and attain the Gnosis of all
that we set out to attain. That is to say that we should focus on our strengths
while, being conscious of our weaknesses, and transmute all the energies within
us, into that which we really are, loving souls. We have been here before and
done this and done that, but never from the point that we are now. Things are
both vertical and horizontal in life and it is up to each of us to find that
spot where we are and the where we need to be. This is best and easiest done
with our mission in life at least partly mapped out, for if you want to go to
New York from London, you don't want to end up in Tokyo first. Our mission is
already inside of us as we set it up before our soul took the body we are in,
now all we need do it wake up to it. While this is a matter that is individual
in focus, it is also the point that is the most common for all of us to head
towards as real 'Love' (God to us that
is lived with truth, consciousness and unconditional) is always the answer, but
we more often than not forget how to formulate the question. What is my mission
in life and what are some of my sub goals. P.S. a place to start is if you said
a goal of mine in life is to be happy, you already have a challenge, as if you
are not happy now then when will you be. Sort of Zen like, but all the
motivational speakers and psychologists will tell you it should be here and
now.
To my divine mother Kundalini also known as Venus, Mary, Maya and all her
daughters, before, now, and in the future. To my eternal and that ˝ of my
internal feminine aspect, especially my soul mate(s).
I apologize for the males and male energies of all times, for their trespasses
committed and their lapses in manners and conduct. It is totally unacceptable.
I just found out (oh boy was I asleep) how pathetically we have really been
treating you. This realization has made me sick (physically and mentally) and I
sincerely seek your forgiveness from all of us and (atonement) through
repentance. There is no excuse for the way we have treated you and, from what I
understand, still do. There is no reason for anything but unconditional love, unselfish
sharing and total caring for who and what you are, Goddess in creation.
For so many years, lives, and aeons, we have done you all so very wrong abusing
you one way or another, consciously or not (no excuse will ever be acceptable
here), and have in fact fueled the fire that retarded humanity's advancement to
total enlightenment. We did evil, because we have been absent of guilt. We did
evil because we have been absent of God within us, for all evil is, is the
absence of a Love that is truthful, conscious and unconditional, aka God.
If
some of us do in fact feel guilty then this is a good sign that we are not
entirely evil, that there is some consciousness within.
No more, I promise in the name of God which is in the name of
real, true, pure Love.
From the wholeness of my soul and with all the life force that flows through
me, I/we will communicate the reverence and respect that we have for you all
and we will thus start the process of atonement. While JC has already forgiven
us of our trespasses, we must take stock and be conscious of what we have done
in order to be forgiven of our transgressions. No matter what has happened in
the communications of women to men, there is never a justification for any
manner that is not divine, godly or pure loving from us to you.
As of now all of this will change in the name of all
that we hold sacred.
From now on we will respect you all with the utmost adoration for the giving,
nurturing energy of the universe that you are. From now on we will revere your
souls more than we do our own, in hopes of atoning for at least some of what we
have done, hopefully for it all. From now on we will extol all the virtues of
what your womanhood means to the Enlightenment of Humanity. From now on we will
keep you on a pedestal so that you can see from up high that we are genuine in
our reverence to you and that we really understand and believe we (you and us)
are the same all around. The shapes may differ from life to life, but the soul
is still the same. It will further protect you and allow those that are not
pure of heart to never get near you again and do wrong unto you.
We have such corrupted minds and thoughts that lead us constantly into the
abyss and as we are quick minded, devious and evil, it is easy for anyone to be
caught in our traps. I guess that we just could not disentangle ourselves from
our animal behavior of power of the strongest and thus the greed for that
power, over anything, seemingly weaker, especially innocent and pure of energy
from the heart (that is extolled, represented and 'just is' by you ladies).
That we could control and manipulate you with our fear mongering, whether it
was active or passive, obvious or not; it was there, is there but I / We
promise it will be removed, we will become conscious of all that we have done
unto you.
THE BEAUTY OF THE UNIVERSE IS WHAT YOU ALL REPRESENT,
SO THERE IS NO REASON UNDER THE SUN TO MAKE IT UGLY... ALL WE NEED DO IS TO
BASK IN ITS ENERGY, ITS' LIGHT, ITS' UNCONDITIONAL, TOTALLY PURE, HARMONIC
DANCING, LOVE...
NAMASTE TO ALL OF YOU... YESTERDAY, TODAY AND ALWAYS FOREVER...
I was born to live life, which is love. Therefore I was born to
live love. I have been looking for it always, and from what I have found, I
have been looking in all the wrong places. Yet I was not able to look
elsewhere, I was frozen by my father's egos
which you have inside of you. Why did I think that you could bring me
love, when in fact I did not really love myself? Why did I think that you
learned from your mother what love really is, when in fact my mother did not
really teach me? Why did I think you learned from your father when he did not
respect women, because he really did not respect himself?
I am really sorry to have put this burden on you. I am sorry that you do not
realize that you do not know what love is. I know what it is not, and that is
what we have been doing together. All I understand that with love there is life
and life is respect and reverence for it and each other above all else.
I am sorry that I did not teach you enough by the fact that I did not love
myself enough and just accommodated myself to you and your way for security. I
am so insecure as I was parented that way. I am so afraid to be alone, poor,
without, that I let myself fall asleep to life, thinking I was doing it for
love, when in fact love had no place in it at all. I was never told of my soul
and how to germinated and nurture it. If I tell you that I love you, but I do
not respect myself, it means that I really fear you as I do not respect myself.
I want, so I say those words for I do not know what love is. My soul needs, but
I have not been conscious of it. If I accommodate you, it means I sell myself
short for what I believe to be security, safety and three meals a day. I do not
want to be a harlot, I became one by default of my upbringing, of not being
parented and nurtured correctly.
I never knew a love that is divine to
start, love from God or that universal energy. I forgot the reverence for life,
my life, my offspring's life and thus your life as well. I fell into the abyss
and could not find my way out. I always was awaiting a white knight to save me
and those that came I sent away out of fear, and those that did not come knew
that I was not ready as I did not love myself. I did not set out not to love,
and sometimes I believe that I really do love, but without the love of God or
that universal energy, without the love for myself in the ways of respect and
caring of myself, how can I say that I love. Love is conscious, love is the
truth no matter what, love is unconditional.
Who taught me who taught them and so on? Did somebody miss something
somewhere?
I should have known that just because that my mother did something in a certain
way, or that your father did something in a different way etc. that it did not
make it right; it did not make it divine. I should have known that divine love
is innate in all of us and it is up to us to live it, to be it. After all it is
life.
So please forgive me for all that I have done up to now, for my
lack of respect and reverence for myself and therefore for others. From now I
will live my life based on the divine love from God, the universal energy,
respect of myself and thus for others; reverence for every life that is. This
will be done by the fact that I will be more conscious of myself and secure in
the fact that as God feeds all the non-humans, why should I fear that he would
not feed me? And what does God feed us but Love, real and pure forever.
I promise to dissipate the fear that has keep me frozen with in-action; in
disrespect in 'sleep mode' to make the pain go away. I will embrace the pain
that I have caused to others and myself and by really loving, divinely,
consciously and respectfully, I will make restitution for all and any selfish,
unconscious acts towards you.
As love is life and life is love, respect and reverence for both is of the
utmost importance to all beings. If I should slip, please lend me a hand, for
you are stronger than me and I do love you, even though I am only learning
about it all, as Love is innate in me as a child bearer. Please work with me on
all this so that we can share that road less traveled together, healing one and
all, without selfish considerations, for the atonement of our souls. If you watch
over me, and I you, then we are in communion with the Divine.
I know that I have a powerful energy (known as Kundalini) that you need to live
your life to the fullest, and I know that you have that same powerful energy.
By making our love Divine then we will have fused our energies and, by osmosis,
we will become that love which we seek. While you may have in the past
miss-used and abused that energy, I apologize for not having been assertive in
making sure that it is worked with and used properly. You may have felt the
need to attain this energy via other means or from younger and younger females,
knowing that the more innocent the energy the stronger and more powerful it can
be. And I know that this type of energy does not last, for the fire is quickly
extinguished when it not kept fueled with Divine love. And I know that you may
have gone through one then another then another, all to no avail for it never
was Divine, only egoic. I promise you my Divine love that is un-extinguishable;
for it is based in that single spark of essence we all have inside of us. I
have learned the hard way through traumas with other males in my life, through
abuses of all kinds, from not being parented and nurtured properly. But now I
know that with Divine love all is possible and will allow us to live life,
which is love, and to love each other, which is life. I will be stronger and
just do it.
Forgive me for my unconscious re-actions, I promise that they will be no more.
Live Love
Love Life
Forever and ever...together
C. Casey wrote a book titled "How to make
the Gods work for you", but 'ask' seems more humble and an easier route
into the inner sanctum of the universal energies that make up our universe.
Knock and someone will answer, ask and you will receive a reply, a gift, a
miracle. miracle, only because we do not understand it or how it works, but it
does work, for everyone, no matter what the request, just be ready to hear the
answer and deal with any karma you might make for yourself.
The
Gods we are talking of here, are the planetary ones that oversee what is going
on in each planet's energy system and the ones that have being loving us since
it all began. We once knew them well, but since falling asleep, we have lost
contact with them, lost touch with those energies. Each aspect of, or more to
the point manifestation of our Creator, commonly known as God, has an energy
that first of all is within us here and now in some shape of form, and secondly
it can be awoken and used to heal us to help us and it really does love us. It
really is up to each and every one of us to seek it out and find what we can do
to make ourselves better and then be all that we can be.
The
funny thing is that we do it every night. While our body sleeps our soul goes
into the astral world to do what it must and teach us things that we need to
know. Remember the soul will only allow us to deal with that which we can
handle, and the mind will only believe that which we have accepted. So there is
no need to worry about the unconscious part that the soul does every night.
Then as we move along to a more conscious process of astral traveling such as
projection and in advanced cases, at will, we need to first make sure that we
are prepared. As the ego is mostly in charge of our minds, we do not
necessarily understand the magnitude of what can happen, what we can influence,
and the ramifications of these actions. We can help out a lot either ourselves
or those who allow us to help them, and we can also go or do things that we are
not ready for as we did not do our homework first. Most of us are still in
elementary school with all of this and need to study more so that we are ready
for the change to high school.
Therefore,
we must firstly understand our motives, (or those of the ego) and find out what
we are trying to do and why. Secondly we must always state that it be 'Within
Universal Karmic Harmony' for if we forget this part then we may inadvertently
affect something that could have a karmic action needing to be re-balanced.
Thirdly we need to have our own inner safety switch or valve that is like an
escape hatch, 'just in case'. This would be something like the Lord's Prayer
for protection, which may simply end up being us (our soul) protecting ourselves from ourselves (our
egos). Fourthly we can ask for help in the practice from any of the entities
that we believe and love that are just waiting to help us. It could be J.C. or
it might be Anael prince of astral light, etc.; you choose whom you are
comfortable with.
Ask
for guidance in what you are trying to do and be clear about it, or they may
not understand how to best help you. They are not God doing the helping, just a
servant. So with clarity of mind and purity of heart, seek to envision yourself
attaining your mission through them. See yourself traveling as you wish
throughout the universe and understanding the gnosis of what you seek. As you
start to fall asleep keep repeating to yourself that you will remember astral
traveling when you wake up and keep practicing until you have it. Persistence
always pays off.
Conscious Love a divine
godly relationship…
Believe it or not it is right inside
of you now. It always has been, is and forever will be. You just may not be
awaken or conscious to it fully. It has been very well described that 'God is
love' at its highest level of vibration and life is living that love. So all we
need do is live love and we will be living life at its highest vibration level.
We will be our inner soul's God, manifested. If you are skeptical, then
contemplate the following:
For x number of years you have lived the way you have, struggled the way you
have and coped with the way you have. You have chosen, consciously or not to be
exactly where you are. Thank yourself for you. You are O.K. in the eyes of your
supreme being. You are on your path to enlightenment, when you do not forget
your soul. Given that you are not seeking the Holy Grail, which is already in
you and not yet awake, try vibrating at a higher level than you have. As
everything we know (and don't know) is energy, it vibrates. Even egos vibrate,
usually faster than our soul for they do not think per se, they just re-act,
based upon some pre-conditioned programmed behavior pattern that we made over a
given time line. Just remember that just because you may not believe it, it
does not mean that it is not true. Consciousness has different levels and
degrees.
So
try vibrating. At a faster rate than you have been doing up till now and see
what happens. Be conscious of God our Creator and all that has been done for
us. Do not get hooked on semantics. Just try and be conscious of the vibrating.
Then the lights will start to go on and while bickering of the egos may start
from time to time do not stop. Just allow yourself the joy of flowing with the
universe instead of against it. Allow yourself to be part of the universe and
it will allow you to be a director of it sometimes (known as synchronicity) and
thus do the will of universal karmic harmony for that is within your reach, if
you choose it to be so, so will it be.
As
you vibrate you will raise your conscious and thus be more aware of all that
you do and that you should do. You will have a closer connection with your
loved ones and that itself will help you develop that deep inner part of you
which is unconditional love and therefore universal God.
Love
is what it is all about. Don’t ever kid yourself or let someone try to tell you
otherwise. The love we are talking of
is of course, unconditional in all aspects and most of all it is conscious. For
how can we really love if we are not really conscious? Try by asking your
spouse, friend and children what love is and you will get as many answers as
there are their numerous matrix of egos. For most of us are unconscious to
ourselves and thus unconscious to the other. Unconscious in the sense that we
do not really know what makes them tick, only what egos we can please with this
and that, or which ones we can agitate with that and this, but not as far as
love goes. Pure love that is and always will be truthful and devine. They will
talk of what the TV taught them or what they saw in a movie. They may talk of the spiritual side or part,
but look a little confused about this.
All of these answers are pre-packaged by the ego, from growing up with a
conditioned cause/effect, action/reaction or stimulus/response. Where is the divinity that it really is? All
the great sages, saints, teachers throughout the ages tried to teach us of
love, of God, which is what love really is.
For in God/love contains the totality of consciousness and life itself
without the baggage of the ego weighting it down.
So
as you become enlightened/conscious, your virtues transform your egoic
responses into a new experience that is quite otherworldly. It becomes what is called transcendental,
that is to say it transcends the ego and attains the purity of the soul in its
externalization. Love to most people is what mom or dad or other adults did to
us. Thus with their pre-conditioned
responses or with their own egoic situations problems etc. They taught us only
what they knew and nothing more and then it was up to each of us to find the
truth of love, the true meaning and feelings of love. The divinity of it and
thus, yes finding God.
To
many, love is what is said or felt during the physical ‘love act’ or sex. In many write-ups today we are starting to
realize that in most cases the act of ‘making love’ is actually just having
sex, like rutting. So we need to
revisit our inner mindset and see if we cannot rectify this misunderstanding.
Love has been, is and always will be the answer to everything that ails the
human soul or spirit or psyche.
Conscious love, without putting conditions on it like, 'if you do this
or that I will love you', or worst, 'if you don’t do this or that I will not
love you', which is all pure egoic garbage.
Love is what made us and what propels us forward, God our creator. Love
is the energy of the cosmos. Love is divine, as it is the greatest
manifestation of the divine. In fact Love is what we are meant to be, God
energy itself, living life as the love life for all that it can be. It is up to each and every one of us to
maximize this process. It is our only
real 'raison d’etre'.
Love
is not sexual, as that is for procreation of the animal kingdom. Love is physical when in the greatest energy
field and when with the greatest reverence and the greatest respect for each
other. In other words if you and your
mate profoundly find the divine depth in each other then you will have found
true pure love and you will in fact start the dance of the universe. Think
about it for a while. Why does having
sex only give limited pleasure for a limited time and usually to only one of
the two? Why does it leave you tired to
want to sleep and why does it make you a little wobbly or unbalanced after or
the next day. Your energy was zapped in
the mating ritual of rutting. Why? Sexual energy is the energy that makes us
live and grow. It also makes weak
people strong and strong people weak.
For it is used incorrectly.
People usually have some inner ulterior motive for having sex other than
for being love itself, and thus call it love to camouflage the truth. Thus we
always need to make sure that we are communicating with each other, truthfully.
If
you where to approach it as really being ‘making conscious pure love’ with God
beside you all the way, (remember God is in you and has plans to help you be
the best you can be for yourself, for God and your mate and all others) then
there would be no sense of an act but of communicating with the divine, in you
and in your mate. Sort of like a God
making conscious love with a Goddess.
Makes you wonder what you have been doing all along. Yet the worst part is that you then really
realize what you have been missing ugh.
Thank God, thank you, that you have now awoken to what is really going
on inside and what it will bring about is nothing less than miracles. It is
said in the holy writings that when two people are of a like mind, with a common
goal, having included God in their quest, then the most favorable outcome is
assured. For it is the unison of the
two energies, the duality of God that is at work, and with this miracles do
happen. Try it and see. With this you
will find, improved relationships (you really need that first to get somewhere
in trying this all out) improved health, as you will not be trying to steal or
lose energy but work with it, and most of all you will be starting to be all
that you can be for yourself, God and all others.
So
don’t let them say what is love, or did you make love, or I love you, say it
always as ‘conscious love, profound, divine, Godly, unconditional as if the
cosmos is speaking’. Because in reality
it is as you are the creator of your part of the cosmos. So make conscious
love, not, 'have sex'.
While
we were told that the mythological Gods where male and female, the happiest
ones where those who where making conscious love, the ones having sex where
always having problems and a lot sadder, even if seemingly more powerful.
Things are not always as the appear to be…
In
neuro linguistic usage, to us it reads as the CON of a TROL. You know those bad
ugly guys from the fairy tales that would trip up and frighten the travelers,
especially young innocent girls. As for the con, well let’s face it, it really
is because it is not the truth and that is how we are fooled into it.
It
has been the most problematic word and action since the beginning of time. Who
controls who or who controls what? And yet when we really dig into it, we find
that it is not our soul or the other person’s soul, but in fact just our little
(or big) egos/sins looking for attention. We all need control in many ways,
from controlling bodily movements to thoughts that allow us to do our job.
There are good uses, but the complication arises when we use it in
communication with other people. Try a little test by using your soul to
communicate with someone that seldom does. See how they react to your action
while you continue to act from your soul and not react from your egos. At some
point you will get into a discussion or worst an argument and then who wins.
The one with the stronger ego usually wins, unless you allow your soul to
transcend the situation and step back and out of it.
We
have seen over time how men control their environment and put women below them.
We have seen men do the same with their families and anybody else they can,
control. Men often say it is just survival of the fittest, and therefore accept
that they are just like the animal kingdom. We have seen how women, controlled
by men (starting with a father and maybe a brother and ending up with the mate)
control their own children and not in a good way. This is the pecking order,
whereby the one at the top dumps on the next one and they dump on the next and
so on. Women often do this out of frustration as their mate controls them as
their parents did and they have no sense of control over another and thus feel
they have no control over themselves.
Control
has shown itself time and time again to be tied into a lack of a mission in
life. A lack of a fixed purpose and understanding of the answers, in whole or
in part to, ‘Where are we from? What are we doing here? Where are we going?’
When we are focused on a mission, we know where it is we are headed and have a
good understanding on how to get there. Without this we are just drifting along
the journey of life living whatever people and situations have to through at
us, doing it all as a reaction from our egoic mind. Thus, others who are more
fixed in what they want to do can easily sway us, and we think to ourselves,
‘let me follow that person it looks interesting’. In doing so we will at some
point give ourselves up to them and let them lead. As they lead they can easily
have power over us and thus do end up controlling us. With our own vision of
our own mission, we will be less likely to get side tracked by anyone or thing
that will control us and at the same time because we are in fact focused,
conscious of ourselves, it is highly unlikely that we will seek to control
another for we have our peace of mind of what to do and our work cut up for
ourselves. We do not need to control someone else to do it.
Without
our own mission and the mini goals that go with it, we feel lost and drifting
aimlessly in the sea of live with no direction, without a wheel to steer our
boat. Literally out of control. So our egos set in motion to seek control of a
situation in whatever manner possible, or even give it over to someone else.
This then clicks on to the learned behavior patterns from the ego/sins of those
that brought us up and that we just repeat. Repeat what? Control they had over
us we continue to seek over others, just like the pecking order. The ego
reasons subconsciously that if we cannot control ourselves, maybe and for sure
like others did to us, we can do to others. So as we allowed others to do unto
us, willingly or not, we seek to do unto others to give ourselves the
satisfaction of controlling something or someone else. Usually that control
means controlling someone else’s egos, which in life today is usually not to
hard given that we are living 80% ego and maybe 20% soul. This does lead to
problems of all kinds and strife of all kinds and yes it does lead to fighting
and wars. The fighting can be a simple argument and the war can be simply
between mates or friends, it does not have to mean world wars etc. yet it all
does lead to that one way or another.
Control
actually comes from our cosmic inner process. We have egos/sins within that
drive us to do certain things. This drive can be viewed as our karmic penitence
dealt out to us by another person as they have to put us through a test, and
for ourselves it is a test to see if we can detach from the egoic strangle hold.
Thus as much as we may think and believe that we are in control, the
controlling is actually being done to us, by our egoic mind. That is where all
of the sins reside. When our society created the phase ‘being of sound mind’
and used the so-called ‘normal’ person to make the average, they should have
termed it ‘being of egoic mind’ as the egos/sins are the ones in control. So
the only ones ‘being of sound mind’ are those that have worked on really
understanding themselves and their egos and how they acquired them. They have
been able to attain consciousness of themselves and of their egos/sins, and if
not completely dissolved at least more than less, and totally under control of
their soul. So we can see how the saying ‘Why are we here?, to raise our consciousness!’
rings true for all of us.
We
actually give other people the control and thus the power over us. So when
someone complains that so and so is controlling me; it can mean one of two
things, that the other person was given permission (albeit unconscious) to
control us, or that we are not in control of those things that we want to be
and so strike out at the first target we can.
Believe it or not it is usually a combination of both. For we usually
give the control to the other hoping to gain something and then try to do the
same thing with another which is just the pecking order of the egos. This works
when everyone is in the same game and no one is conscious of who is doing what
to whom, it just happens. But as we look at all of society around us we can see
that with all the problems, disputes and unhappiness, there are more working
with their egos than there are not. Thus if we could only tap into our
understanding of our own egos, be conscious of them, then we could get out of
this mess and at the same time, end the paying of karmic debt and penitence.
How
can we really get away from the control of the tyrants (or whatever you want to
call them) when they are all around us? First start by looking deep into
yourself and finding out about your own issues of control. He may have had a
tyrannical mother he copied from and she may have copied her dad’s. In any case
you usually only need to look at your parents to start with, to see what you
most likely have buried inside yourself.
The
next part is that of your own spirituality. Your own God (not creator) that
helps you every day get more and more connected to your soul and be all you can
be. It is pure unconditional love and conscious truth. Remember you are not in
a courtroom to beat out the other guy on legalities that do not require the
truth at all costs; you are inside you and must give the complete conscious
truth for your enlightenment. Otherwise why bother trying to figure it out when
you are just going to end up lying to yourself. Lying is a sin so it is better
not sin and just stay as my brother likes to say 'stupid'.
Given
the fact, that all the great messiahs died one way or another for us to be
forgiven of our sins, rest assured that as soon as you embrace the path, ask
for forgiveness of your ‘stupidity’, you will start getting answers. It is a
little bit of work and sometimes we cry over it all, but that is just one of
the egos looking to take control or change our mind. The real crying is one of
joy when we open up ourselves and start to see the real beauty that we have
inside, warts and all. We are a manifestation of God and we can be a God (not a
creator) if we so choose. Or, we can just let the control issue be a problem
that we carry around just like a backpack, taking it out once in awhile, or a
lot, to see what it looks like and how it feels and let it control us, because
it does and not, we it. Only our soul can really control something of us for it
is of God; our mind, our ego, our sins are just the penitence that we have to
go through to see the real beauty and fuse with it. You are not your soul until
your attain consciousness of 'It' and that means first knowing your egos/sins
consciously and truthfully. As you are on the path, the journey of life, define
a mission and see how much easier it is to live without the issue of control
cramping your style. Ask God and JC for help, they are waiting 24/365 and the
cost is free. For all the best things in life are for free, we have to pay for
our egos/sins, and we know that they are not the best life has to offer.
Cutting your losses…karma is
at work
Being
what it is, karma can come to you as an ego transferred from another person
when we are young, or even stranger yet, from cellular and molecular
remembrance as in family lineage. Wherever it comes from, you have to become
conscious of it or else you get to spend time on the wheel of Samsura going
around and around, repeating the same actions and reactions to the situation at
hand. It is the manner of extracting penitence for our miss-deeds now and
before, yes, previous lives. We broke something so now we have to fix it, make
it right, rebalance it.
But
the ego loves this roller coaster ride and does not want you to get off. It
just wants to continue turning and avoiding anything that maybe considered by
it as 'uncomfortable'.
While
our soul and intuition may already sense that something is wrong or at least
not
quite
right, we just continue to go and go without a conscious thought of what is
happening. The perfect Groundhog Day movie, only we are the actor and we get to
do the repeating. Thankfully we can wake up and find a way off the ride.
However, first we must take stock of what is happening.
When
the egos were formed in us at an early age, they set patterns for the rest of our
life. We do and will repeat that which we were taught, knowingly or unknowingly
for it is imprinted into our psychological song and unless we re-write the tape
that is playing in our head we cannot get off the ride. To re-write the tape,
we must necessarily first look at it much as a scientist would examine some
object. We must ask the multitude of questions, with 'why' being the most
common next question. We must look at our own psychological monsters in the eye
and see what it is afraid of. Once we see it then we must come to grips on how
to cut it off, that is how to stop feeding it and thus how to get us off the
ride that is going nowhere but around and around.
J.C.
was one of the most learned men of his time, and in many cases he was more
adamant about keeping the laws than many of the ‘elder’ religious people of the
time. However, one thing that is known today of his manners is that he would
not accept any law or administration of it without question, especially if it
interfered with the person accessing the divine. God. For he knew that it was
the ego that stopped man from knowing God and it was man made things that tried
to stop people from doing anything about it. How could a devoted believer of
God, of a deep religious faith continue to live with another person as a
couple, if the other person interfered with their attaining God? How could one
person ask or demand obedience of another if it took away their religious and
spiritual freedom to find God for themselves? As it is said in the Bible, any two
people that agree on some common goal in unison with God in the picture will
have it attained, as it is in fact a Godly process.
How
can one person give up their God given right to freedom of thought and action
(Godly for sure) to another who is not seeking God but seeking to control the
other person or coheres them to abandoning the search? It is not acceptable or
lawful in any Godly manner. To some man made ideas it might work, submission
and control over the weaker, but not by God's standard. So when someone is not
on the same track as you, when someone does not hold your beliefs, you are just
stunting each other's growth, you are just holding each other away from what
both are really looking for. Cut your losses, or you will not attain your goals
this life. Unless submission to what is not godly, is your goal.
It
is not an easy process to go through, for sure. The egos will fight it tooth
and nail till the bitter end. Your own egos will be full of fear and give in so
many times that you will have lost count, lost heart and given up on your own
soul's journey to enlightenment. Ask for divine help and guidance and it will
all come to pass. No problem, situation big or small is too much for the Boss.
The energy of cosmos will always help those who help themselves, especially to
find God. So the breakup can be viewed egoically as very frightening, or it can
be viewed divinely as setting each other's soul free to find what it is looking
for. Often the irony is that the egos of both people involved would rather be
set free unless the fear of one is greater than the other, and in that case you
have a lot of praying for divine help to have it all worked out in due time and
circumstance, after paying penitence to the other that is.Just remember that
when we consciously choose to stay in an un-Godly situation, we should at least
protect our soul via our psyche as much as possible. It is for the love of life
that we do this. And the love of life is God.
Then
again many of the mystics also know that if a conscious person gives to and
feeds an unconscious person, then it is there own Fate that is being pulled
into the other person's karma and thus their wheel of life.
When you are down and you need a helping
hand all you need do is call God, the Boss, Mary, Mother Kundalini and they
will help you be that reflection of Jesus that you are inside and trying to
emulate outside. What J.C. and the others had was the attainment of being
'(bad) ego-less'. This allowed them to be themselves; pure souls without
obstructive or defensive learned behavior, beliefs or thought processes. Their
connection with the Universal Oneness was their being ego less, not thinking or
acting or contemplating, but being. They had felt the love of everything and
had the gnosis of unconditional love and unselfishness towards all energies in
the universe. They focused on what they aspired to on a positive note " I
am love" as oppose to saying 'I do not want fear/hate'. Both meaning the
same thing in words, but the first being a proactive state being and the second
a reactive one.
They attained the gnosis of their own egos
long before they were born in previous incarnations and have, do, and will
continue to bring us this insight when we knock on heaven's door. When we find
ourselves in times of life's turmoil, psychological strife and emotional
upheaval, we need to turn to our inner guide, 'The Boss', and ask for help,
love and direction. We should not try to fight the ego or actually acknowledge
it, but ask for divine guidance and the gnosis of our situation at hand. These
egos (dark-side) do not like it when they are exposed to the light (good-side)
and want to do battle within us for domination. However, given each one of our
own levels of consciousness, we may fight and win the battle but not the war
over ourselves.
God said, "let there be light and
there was". So let the Oneness shine on you through your supplications,
requests or begging to 'let there be light on the situation', for when we
understand what is going on, when we have the gnosis of a situation, then we
are living in the light and doing the Boss's will, not our own (our ego's own
that is). We don't have to beg for help, although it may help our emotions to
deal with the situation and take us to a profoundness not yet seen in
ourselves, all we need do is to ask and let 'them' answer. BE vigilant and BE
open to what will come, not what you want and expect, but what will come, for
it will be the truth/gnosis of that situation.
Once this process happens, you will most
likely repeat it over various situations and you will find that the ego in
question has less of a hold over you than you thought, all thanks (and don't
forget to say thanks) to asking for help from the Oneness of the universe. The
ego will then start a process of attacking, (they usually are not smart enough
to set up a battle plan, although whatever your biggest one is, most certainly
will) and causing mental havoc and anguish to get a better grip on you. In
these times, remember your love for yourself, ask for help from the divine and
please, Do Not Re-Act. Re-action, is not a action that will give you any
results (other than in dangerous physical situations) for your total benefit.
It is actually called 'feeding the ego'. So when you find yourself feeding the
ego or it feeding itself, BUST IT. Put it under house arrest and call the
ego-busters to help. Divine Oneness is always there, but you have the free will
to ask for help or not. Most likely, with you reading this now, you have tried
many ways over the years, and feeding the egos did not really do it for you. So
try this on and ask for help and see where it takes you. Remember love conquers
all and 'they' do love us unconditionally no matter which path we take.
This is not a practice, nor a part, for the faint of heart or those who have
yet to at least understand their egos and how they twist and turn within us. A
good place to start would be to read James Redfield the "Celestine
Prophecies" for it contains, in a very interesting story format, the
various processes of what energy is around us and how it all affects us. The
more scientific process is that our bodies can function because of our own
energy that we transform inside of from various elements that we take in.
So working backward we have our own energy, which is directed by the pineal and
thyroid glands. They, in turn, control our gonads, which is the seat of where
all the various elements come together in order to have our hormones
functioning correctly. The gonads receive nutrients from the blood stream,
which has been injected with that of food, water, air as well as thinking,
without which our body is actually dead. So we are what we eat and think. For
the day-to-day practical matters, we need to focus on what is going on inside
our heads and what stimulus we are allowing to enter our minds. With the power,
energy, of thought we can move mountains or freeze up our soul so that there is
no enlightenment to be had.
Think of how animals react to different people, they sense better than us the
energy of humans and can become totally happy in that energy or sometimes
threatened by us. A newborn is even better example, for the child has yet to
learn any conditioned responses and thus only acts from its soulful instinct.
It can in fact be frightened by our energy, our Aura.
As
a child growing up we move into the thinking and the various energy levels.
This can happen when one parent is kinder or more understanding than the other
who may even be mean. As we communicate and inter-act we may find that to us
one is a kinder, gentler energy for us with means more loving and caring. When
we reach the teenage years our egos are already well formed and growing
stronger all the time, each automatic reaction feeds them and they get bigger.
At some point, usually around puberty, we start to feel the sexual energies
kicking in to play. They want to procreate and boil up our hormones. A person
of the opposite sex senses this, or sees it in us and then the mating dance
begins.
This is usually a very critical point for it determines, by setting precedent,
how our sexual behavior will be. Some of us mature and some of us do not. Thus
we end up with the root cause of some life-long problems, or we find the
balance that is needed within ourselves to stay vigilant and know who we are
and what we should be doing. This type of energy is the strongest and with it
we can do the greatest good or the most evil to ourselves.
Sexual energy is the base to all that is in the cosmos, for without it there is
no creation and the light could not produce day and the day night. So we need
to really understand it and how it affects us at every level as well as to its'
subtleties. First and foremost we need to become conscious of our sexuality,
which will show us our sexual energy and thus how we can best handle ourselves
in various situations. Then how we can best use the energy for the love of who
and what we are and not for the instant or continual gratification of a lust
nature. Breathe, do your mantras, ask for divine guidance and we will find what
we are all about. Be mindful of how your body responses to the vibration of the
mantras and how it responds to your sexual energy when activated. This will
help you tune into your inner being and as such will allow you to eventually
tune into others as well.
The
big break through is that we can finally clear up what it is. All of this
thanks to Dr.Laura Slesinger’s tape,
'how could you do that to yourself.'
Evil
is the absent of any guilty feeling by the doer, even knowing that perhaps what
was done is wrong. So, if someone does wrong to another or to themselves, and
does not feel any guilt, then we can call that an evil act, and thus an evil
person. It goes without saying that if the person does the action and says they
were not conscious of it being evil and thus that is why they do not have
guilty feelings, then they are evil and unconscious, which leads to
psycho-pathology.
Copyright
Samael Aun Weor
Chapter
III of the book "Esoteric Schools", 1st edition, January 1985,
Barcelona, Spain.
The
Gnostic Movement is the synthesis movement of the new Age of Aquarius.
The
Seven Schools of Yoga are present in Gnosis, but in a synthetical and fully
practical form.
There
is Tantric Hatha Yoga in Maithuna (Sexual Magic). There is practical Raja Yoga
in the work with the chakras; there is Gnana Yoga in the mental tasks and
disciplines we have been cultivating in secret for millions of years. We have
Bhakti Yoga in our prayers and rituals; Laya Yoga in meditation and breathing
exercises; Samadhi (Oneness of mind) in our practical work with Maithuna and
during deep meditation. We live the way of Karma Yoga in fair action, thought
and feeling.
The
secret science of the Sufis and dancing dervishes is present in Gnosticism, as
well as the secret doctrines of Buddhism and Taoism. The Sacred Magic of the
Nordics is also found here, as is the wisdom of Hermes, Buddha, Confucius,
Mohammed, Quetzalcoatl, and so on. The Doctrine of Christ is Gnosis.
Jesus
of Nazareth, is, in fact, the Synthetical Man. He was an Essenian who studied
Hebrew knowledge; he had two rabbi masters during his childhood. Moreover,
besides his profound knowledge of the Zohar, the Talmud and the Torah, he was
an Egyptian Initiate, an Egyptian Mason, who studied in the Kefren pyramid. He
is an Egyptian Hierophant, who also traveled to Chaldea, Persia, Europe, India
and Tibet. These journeys of His were not pleasure tours, Jesus traveled for
study purposes.
Secret
Tibetan documents indicate that Jesus, the Great Gnostic Master, was in Lhasa,
the Tibetan capital, and sacred seat of the Dalai Lama.
Jesus
visited the sacred Jo Kang Cathedral in Tibet; he acquired magnificent
knowledge in these countries and all those ancient Schools of Mysteries...
The
Great Master handed us all that Yogic wisdom, all those Buddhist, Hermetic,
Zoroastrian, Talmudic, Chaldean and Tibetan teachings in a condensed form,
"digested" in His Gnosis.
Jesus
did not institute the Roman Catholic Church; He established the Gnostic Church,
the one that existed in the times of St. Augustine, to which belonged Geronimo,
Empedocles, Saint Thomas, Marcio of Ponto, Clement of Alexandria, Tertulian,
Saint Ambrose, Harpocrates and all those early priests of the Church, which, at
that time, called itself the Gnostic-Catholic Church.
The
Roman Catholic Church in its present form was not established by Jesus; it is a
deviation or corruption; a branch detached from the Holy Gnosis; a corpse. The
human race needs to return to the starting point; to return to the sacred
Gnosis of Jesus the hierophant, to primitive Christianity, the Christianity of
Gnosis.
Jesus
Christ's teaching is the Doctrine of the Essenians, the Nazarenes, Peratisens
or Perates, and so on. In the Doctrine of Jesus Christ there is essential and
fundamental Yoga, Tibetan magic, Zen Buddhism, practical Buddhism, Hermetic
science, and so on. In Gnosis, all ancient wisdom is fully assimilated, chewed
and digested.
Jesus,
the Divine Master, is the Instructor of the World. If we truly want inner
Self-realization, we should study, practice, and live the path of the gnostic
arhat.
The
best statement of the Secret Doctrine is found in the Gnosis of Jesus Christ
the Hierophant. Gnosis saves us work and study; if it weren't for the synthesis
of the Christ, we would have to memorize millions of volumes and travel around
the world in search of the Way.
Fortunately,
however, One (Man), the Christ, has already done this; He studied in the
Buddhist Jo Kang Cathedral, researching ancient Tibetan texts. Why would we
need to undertake the same investigation? He has already done this and brought
us the whole Yoga, the complete Secret Science under a synthetic form. What
more do we want?
Our
duty is to study Gnosis and to live it; this is important. That we are laughed
at, attacked or slandered, what does it matter to [the] Science, or to us?
Be
assured, dear reader, that the best of Yoga is in Gnosis. The best of Buddhism,
of Egyptian Science, Zoroastrianism and Caldean teachings is found in Gnosis;
so, what more do we want? What else are we looking for?
The
Gnostic Movement is the revolutionary of the new Age of Aquarius. At present
there are many reactionary, ill-timed, inconvenient individuals and many latecomers
who call themselves "gnostics" and who excommunicate us because we
teach the Great Arcanum, the Maithuna. They say we are involved in pansexual,
sinful work. They do not want mankind to receive the key of inner
Self-realization. The Secretary of the Gnostic Institutes has received letters
from one of these pseudo-mystic, pseudo-gnostic individuals, who claims to
practice Gnosis and Sexual Magic (Maithuna); yet he does not want this key to
be delivered to the poor, sickened human race. He says people should be
prepared and instructed before giving them Maithuna, etc. Nevertheless, this
so-called leader contradicts himself denouncing the Gnostic Movement and the
Great Arcanum to certain students, and accusing us of pornography.
Actually,
this "leader" does not want other people to enter the Path of the
Razor's Edge. These are the people who do not enter, and who will not allow
others to enter. He knows the sexual secret, he knows Maithuna, but does not
want others to know; he is committed to hiding the truth from the poor human
race.
Quite
frankly, we have decided to go into a battle without frontiers, a battle to the
death in order to bring about the new Age of Aquarius. It makes no difference
that we are criticized or betrayed. Gnosis should be delivered to the mankind
whatever the consequences. Jesus taught Gnosis and we will deliver it to the
human race, whatever the cost.
The
Gnostic Movement presents its knowledge in a revolutionary way; it is one
hundred percent revolutionary. The Gnostic Movement was formed in order to
start a new era, directed by a revolutionary planet, Uranus, the planet of
sexuality, of revolution in progress.
In
this year of Aquarius, the Universal [Christian] Gnostic Movement must fight
strongly the good battle for the new Age of Aquarius.
Each
Gnostic Sanctuary should appoint a missionary, and all missionaries should
commit themselves to a battle for the victory of Jesus, the Christ.
Each
Gnostic Lumisial should undertake the most intense advertising for the
Movement, involving leaflets, papers, invitations, lectures, books,
communications via radio, TV and so on.
Whoever
wants to become Christ-like should be willing to give until the last drop of
blood for Christ and for the ailing human race.
The
egotists, those who think only of themselves and their own progress, will never
reach such a Christ-like state.
At
present [N.T.: 1970], the Gnostic Movement has over four million followers
throughout America. However, it needs to grow more, to become powerful,
massive, and ready to transform the world for the new Age that has already come
about.
Last
year was terrible ... we were betrayed by a pretentious villain ... but we were
victorious, we have won the battle. Now we are more powerful, stronger, more
numerous; last year came to an end with complete success for the Gnostic
Movement.
This
year of Aquarius requires a battle to death against ignorance, fanaticism and
error. It is necessary to involve ourselves intensely in the Great Work of the
Father, and to bring thousands of people to our ranks. We need to strengthen
the World Salvation Army.
Remember,
Gnostic brothers and sisters, that the Gnosis of the Cosmic Christ synthesizes
the practice of all Yogas, Lodges, orders, religions, schools, systems, and so
on.
Our
Great Master Jesus Christ studied this Yoga deeply, along with all of ancient
wisdom. He immediately delivered his gnosticism to us - already digested,
simplified to perfection and under a totally practical form.
There
is Gnosticism in the Buddhist Doctrine, in Tibetan Tantric Buddhism, Japanese
Zen Buddhism, Chinese Chan Buddhism, Sufism, in the dancing dervishes and in
the wisdom of Egypt, Chaldea, Persia, and Pythagoras, in the Greeks, the
Aztecs, the Mayans and the Incas.
Studying
the Christian Gospels closely we will find Pythagorean Mathematics, the
Chaldean and Babylonian parables and the formidable Buddhist ethics.
The
system of teaching adopted by Jesus was that of the Essenes. Certainly, the
Essenes were one hundred percent Gnostic in nature.
The
Four Gospels are Gnostic, and cannot be understood without Maithuna (Sexual
Magic). It is absurd to adulterate Gnosis with different teachings; the
Christian Gospels forbid adultery. It is absurd to conceive Gnosis without
Maithuna.
We
may drink the wine of Gnosis (Divine Wisdom) in a Greek, Buddhist, Sufi, Aztec
or Egyptian cup, but we should not adulterate this delicious wine with foreign
doctrines.
The
Gnostic Movement embodies the Practical Synthesis of Gnosis under a totally
revolutionary form.
The
Gnostic Movement corresponds to the zodiacal sign of Aquarius and is, thus,
totally revolutionary.
Gnostic
Lumisials should be esoteric academies and Temples of Solar Liturgy.
The
Gnostic Rituals are really Solar Liturgy. Humans do not have, up to now, a
Solar Body (Astral Body); this is a luxury for the very few. Presently, man,
that is, the "intellectual animal", only possesses a Lunar Body
(Molecular Body).
The
intellectual animal is a slave to lunar influence. He carries the Moon in his
Molecular, negative, ghost-like body. In fact, humans are presently a hybrid
mix of plant and ghost.
What
the intellectual animal carries within his Lunar Body is only the Legion of the
Ego and the sleeping Buddhata.
The
Gnostic Movement teaches Maithuna so that humans can fabricate the Solar Body.
Man must break free from the Moon to be converted into a Solar Spirit.
The
Gnostic Rituals identify us with the solar force. We need to fight the lunar
force, to become really free. This is the aim of the Gnostic Movement.
The
Moon is death, the Sun is abundant life. The Moon is materialism, drinking
binges, banquets, lust, hate, greed, envy, vanity, laziness, disbelief, etc.,
etc.
The
Sun is Fire, Wisdom, Love, Divine Spirit, Splendor, etc.
The
Sun is the Cosmic Christ, the Word, the Great Word. The four Gnostic Gospels
embody the Solar Drama, the Drama of the Christ.
We
must live the Solar Drama; we need to become the center of this Cosmic Drama.
It
doesn't matter if we are criticized, detested, hated for teaching Maithuna
(Sexual Magic) for the sake of this poor, defeated, stranded human kind.
The
degenerate infra-sexuals will never forgive us for advocating Supra-Sexuality.
It
is truly painful to see these poor infra-sexuals in the Molecular Worlds after
their death. Their lunar bodies turn them into lunar women who wander in the
Molecular World like sleepwalkers, asleep, cold, unconscious.
What
use would be to these poor infra-sexuals all their subjective practices? What
use are to them all their Creeds, Systems, Orders, etc.? In vain will the
infra-sexuals search for liberation while they despise sex and renounce
Maithuna (Sexual Magic), abstaining from sex or abusing it, following the
degenerate way of homosexuals, masturbators, etc.
In
vain the sincerely mistaken will try to create the Solar Bodies practicing
breathing exercises, Yoga without Maithuna, other exercises or vegetarian
diets.
It
is totally demonstrated that we were born from sex and that only through sex
one can create.
In
fact, only through sex we can engender the Solar Bodies. Only the wonderful
force of the Third Logos can turn us into Solar Spirits.
We
want to teach mankind the Solar Religion. We want to hand over to these lunar
ghosts the Solar Doctrine of the Cosmic Christ, with the sole objective that
man can Christify himself.
It
is urgent that the Christ be born within the heart of Man. Each human being
must be turned into a Solar Angel.
The
Gnostic Movement has a titanic task in the Age of Aquarius, which we have just
entered. We have the Sacred Mission of teaching this poor human race the
Doctrine of the Solar Logos.
We
should fight to the death to make the Gnostic Movement more and more powerful.
This Movement must become Omnipotent for the sake of so many millions of humans
who are on their way to the Second Death. We must be compassionate and hand
over to Mankind the Solar Doctrine, whatever the cost.
God-Sins/Egos and Bill
Gates-Viruses are they the same…?
God
created the world and all that is in it…but what is with all the egos and
sins? Why? Why? Why?
Bill
Gates created mass computing and all that it allows us to do…but what is with
the viruses? Why? Why?
Why?
Did
God create the sins/egos?????
Did
Bill Gates create the viruses?????
Interesting
paradox given that in all esoteric studies we learn that the Gnosis of the
cosmos is 'as it is above, so it is below', sort of the duality of 'good-bad'
'up-down', God in heaven God in us…Bill Gates computing, we are computing.
Put
it into perspective; the human machine is really a massive highly advanced
computer system that is has one extra thing, God and the soul essence. Our brain is the central processing unit,
calculating massive amounts of data per Nan-no second throughout the hardware,
our body. The Taoist call the organs
the software as it has writings from the planets. The PC is the same thing
processing mass amounts throughout.
Both
are only as smart as the user. Both can
be foolish depending on the reason for using it. Both can receive garbage in so
naturally garbage out. Both need to
have maintenance done once in awhile and of course the CPU must be upgraded
regularly as the brain must be cleaned out of old stuff or it does not evolve.
So
along comes the sins that sit inside the egos waiting for a chance to muck up
the system. Along comes some viruses
that if not caught in time muck up the system.
So
what is it that allows this to happen?
Problems where not created in order to live and run our lives, we
created problems based on too much focus on our being God and not allowing our
God within to be conscious, unselfish, unconditionally loving and thus too
egotistical. Bad or evil as they call it is just the disorder of the order that
we should be living as and under.
So
as we decided that we are God without being Godly, we started to create our
inner sin network of what psychologists call egos. We take it from the Id, Ego and Superego to the egos of Desire,
Bad-Will, Fear, of Anger, Envy, Pride, Greed, Lust, Gluttony, Sloth or the
seven deadly sins for they corrupt our environment just as viruses corrupt the
computers environment. We will most
likely find that upon tracking a virus maker and analyzing them, their internal
mechanism has been corrupted by some ego(s) or sin(s).
Narcissism
being what it is, ones egos will take control over the system (as a virus does)
and will created havoc, problems and some type of destruction. They do this for the want of the materialism
of the world, which is the activator and catalyst, and the fuel that propels
it. The virus is less damaging as it
will only follow its' program. Then
again, as we have our own unique genetic programming, can the ego manipulate
the codes to its' advantage once inside, sort of like the super-bugs of late,
re-writing code and taking over the system?
But
what is there to do about all of this???
Well
as with the anti-viruses, we first need to stop the bug from entering the
system. In the case of humans we need
to stop feeding the ego or sin by being virtuous and conscious of what is
happening within ourselves. We need to
stop all images, thoughts and contemplate the gnosis of them. Then we need to find their origins and
completely understand how they where created if we are going to be successful
in deconstructing them. Be sure at
least that they do not to file themselves away somewhere and hide thus leaving
us out of the light. If we love ourselves consciously enough and with the
belief in a higher energy than us, we will be able to enlighten ourselves and
continuously fix and upgrade ourselves, just like the monthly anti-virus
upgrades do.
The
higher energy has many names, symbols and manifestations, but on the top of it
all is the infamous 'conscious love', Godly and unconditional. Without this love we have a chaotic
environment as the world is now and we have no support for our CPU and internal
systems that allow for evolution. If we all work in harmonious conscious love,
then we will be able to spot the narcissistic ego before it enters the
system. We will then be able to
activate the anti-virus that can bring about a cure for what is already inside
and for what new things are trying to get in as well.
In
essence God did not make sins/egos just as Bill Gates did not make
viruses. We did with our own
narcissistic ways and thoughts.
We
are lazy and not diligent.
We
are gluttons and have not temperance.
We
are lustful of a lot of things and not chaste.
We
are greedy and not unselfish.
We
are proud and not humble.
We
are envious and not altruistic.
We
are angry and not loving.
And
we live:
Desire
instead of aspirations.
Bad-will
instead of strength.
And
most of all,
Fear
instead of courage.
Thank
God for all the love, and thank Bill for making a system that helps us better
understand our own inner workings, and thus helps us attain consciousness and
with the grace of God, enlightenment.
One thing for sure the Internet sure does pick up where the churches all
ran short.
Healing old wounds…Yours or
the couples
How
can you (heal old wounds) when you do not know where they have come from or why
they still haunt you or your spouse? Simple. Figure it out. Find out what the
core of the problem is and you can work on it and make it better. Be careful,
as we all have the wounded inner child to some degree or another, and unless
the child is analyzed and understood from the egoic point of spirituality then
we cannot really work on the healing.
If
you have issues that lay unresolved from your past with roots to your
childhood, you can be sure that it will affect your couple at some time or
another. If your spouse has some issues and even if you cleared and cleaned
yours up, you can be sure that it will affect to couple. For old wounds are
un-listened to egos that want to be heard and are trying to find a way to get
attention. They need an audience to listen to them lament and then someone
needs to dissolve them into consciousness. That someone is you. You are the
only one (with the help of the energies and God) that can start the healing
process.
But
first you need to know that you have a loved one helping you and understanding
what you are going through and working with you. The combined energies of two
loving souls can move mountains, for it is said that any two people working on
a common goal with the help of God shall succeed as it is the will of God that
they do. If you go it alone, if your spouse is not there to help you or ignores
the problem you face, then you will very likely resent them at some point,
especially when the work or psychoanalysis gets deep and heavy, as you are in fact
extracting an ego that does not want to be extracted.
Healing
is a loving process of working with divine energy (God) and can bring miracles
to your life, but without a supportive loving person helping you, the process
can be longer and in most cases more difficult, for many wounds are so deep
that it takes a lot to heal them. If your wound is in fact something from the
couple, then at least be sure that you have some divine intervention helping
you both out and being on the same wavelength, you can both help each other get
over it. For there is nothing that unconditional pure divine love cannot
conquer. The universe wants to help and it is just waiting to be asked by both
parties.
Not unlike instinct, intuition is innate in every being that thinks. It is a
faculty that is more active in females than males due to their instinctual
mothering nature. Yet, it is a faculty that can be and should be developed by
males as well. To work on this area of our being, we need to work on our egos and
keep them in check, as they like to try and control whatever aspects of our
mind that they can get their hands on. Ideally we need to dissolve them so that
they are no longer a reactionary part of our being and have been replaced by
the corresponding virtue. Your intuitive nature comes from deep within and is
connected directly to your soul and is in fact your consciousness at work.
However, with the multitude of reactionary egos inside of us, we need to be
very careful as to weather it is our intuition or our soul talking, the ego can
play games with things.
To
strengthen this faculty we need to meditate on who we are and what life is for
us and how we process our thoughts. When we arrive at understanding ourselves,
we arrive at that inner sanctum that allows us the peace of mind and the flow
through of Universal energies that are all around us. By calming the mind we
allow that energy to speak to us without the ego intercepting the flow and
interpreting it its' way. We in essence become that energy and thus know what
is really happening and thus we know the meaning intuitively. To test what we
feel, ask the question what would pure love think or do about the thought! How
do you feel about what you are thinking? Does it naturally feel right as if it
just is, no more no less?
Intuition
can help us a lot when we are awakening our conscious and dealing with those
around us who do not want us to change, who do not want to see us grow. We can
sense and thus prevent a lot of uneasy situations as well deal with it all and
thus even help the other person better understand who they are.
What
and how is the Evil in us and how is it transmitted from generation to
generation…
In
psychology we know that we all have egos. Some say good ones and others say bad
ones. Thus the duality of whom we are
and how we can be the duality that we are.
You cannot know good if you think there is no evil for how can one be
without the other. Just as we cannot
understand hot if there is no cold, love if there is no hate, one is the
opposite of the other. Thus we can find
and understand evil once we know and understand God and not the other way
around as most of society teaches us and focuses on the bad. Don’t do this don’t do that. How about, be divine, be Godly, be loving
and thus you give fewer chances for the other side. Although by this alone, evil will not just go away, you will be
able to see and feel love and then find courage.
One
of the early Popes wrote out the seven deadly sins based upon biblical texts
and life up to that time, what we do not know is why those ones and how come
they are so exact, even today. Today we have come to understand that the sins
are in fact externalization of the egos that sit in wait in our head to buy us
and sometimes drive us crazy. Think
about the way you re-act to any given situation and you will have found the
effect of what a original egoic cause did to you. This is the law of cause and effect, which governs us weather we
like it or not.
Ex.
You are a child (just about all development of egos is in the early years up to
say 8 years old) and you want to go out to play and your parents say no. You
keep asking and the more you ask the louder the no gets, until they scream at
you NO which puts fear into you. You start
to cry and they get angry and you cry more and they get angrier. All of this being a cause and effect, action
reaction process going on. Parental ego says no, your ego cries, their ego
throws out fear to control you and the rest of your life when someone says NO
in that same tone, you become fearful. Now take that example and use it with
any of the sins or egos and you start to see that you developed a program that
has stayed with you since childhood. It became your psychological song. So now run down the list of fears and see
what you can remember from when they first hit you and who was doing it to you
as that child. Was it that infamous, 'The other guy'. Why?
Because
they learned the same pattern as you did from the adults in their life and can
only teach you what they know and have no way of teaching you what they do not
know. Later we say to ourselves that we
will not be like our parents on this or that aspect, yet we really do become
just like them unless we make a radical change. For the apple does not fall far from the tree. Just look around you and your friends that
are in their 20-30-40s etc. and see if their parents are not like them in many
ways, especially the egoic ones. For
they learned erroneously from their parents and unless someone helped them
change the pattern, it stayed put. Each ego needs to be fed so when we create a
pattern inside ourselves it seeks to repeat and repeat itself (like in the
movie 'Ground Hog Day') until we wake up to what is going on and become
conscious to what is really controlling our re-actions, that is to say what is
the effect from the cause. So we think that we are in control of things when in
fact all we do is re-act as we where taught at an early age. Just maybe some evil things were coming
towards us then and we didn't know it, heck, we still don't know it now. As the wise-ones say ‘We do not know that we
do not know’ and they are not kidding.
Given
these negative, these erroneously learned patterns, the bad egos, how can evil
not be fed through all of this process.
It is quite simple for evil to be and get fed, for all of us live with
psychological injury(s) or prejudice(s) from a young age, and who is there to
help us stop it. Yes all that is Godly
and divine, but how are they really helping if we have lapses, do not see them
enough or do not re-write the script in our head that keeps going around and
around. If we do not actively work on
acknowledging them daily, they are powerless, as we have kept them out. So without the divine in our minds constantly,
we fall back to what we where doing before, feeding the ego. Sort of like it takes over by default when
we are not vigilant, on guard, conscious of what we are doing or saying and
why. If we do not consciously choose to change something, then it stays the
same forever. Well almost forever, you
see with our own divine inner compass we slowly begin to works things out to
help ourselves even though we are not really conscious of it. That is Gods plan for us all. Then again, if
we are innately feeding the ego the bad the evil in us, we don’t get a chance
to live our divinity our Godliness. So
why do we keep feeding it?
Narcissism
is a funny word that seems to be so powerful and frightening, but not to those
who suffer under it. For within it lays
the evolutionary process of us all now living the evil that is around and
controlling us. Those that suffer from it are completely oblivious to it and
when you bring it up to them, that is where you really start to see how it
works inside of them. Denial is a first step, then when agitated defensive egos
kick in. But most of all we can see it from their greed, selfishness etc, all
of the things that a conscious, sharing and unselfish person is not.
The
dictionary describes it as: self-love, exaggerated concern with the self; lack
of concern for others; associated with genital excitation; one is willing to
renounce other satisfactions if rewards of affection are promised; immature
relationship to life; exaggerated underestimation of oneself; inadequacy and
self-accusation; ego growing stronger attempts to obtain possession of the
object it seeks and force itself; but mostly seen as having a number of the
following traits:
Selfishness
Conditional
Love
Visions
of grandeur
Total
control
Power
over others
Lack
of Empathy and Emotions
Aggressiveness
Vanity
/ Arrogance
Aberrant
behaviors
(Better
still; search the 'internet' for the explanations, definitions on what it is
and how it is viewed psychologically).
Look
back at all those not nice, not good things that happened in your life and try
to see if one of the above explanations could describe what was happening. If you use more of your intuition and less
of the mind to grasp it all then you should see the clear Godly truth shinning
through. But if evil perpetuates itself, feeds itself, then how does it? You just saw how you where affected by some
adult doing something to you at some point, then the natural conclusion is that
of evil perpetuating itself. To test it just ask yourself 'Do you not remember any similar thing
during your lifetime that fits into this, being done by you'? Look for the thing you hate most in others
and you will find your own ego (bad sin) behind it all. If you turn it around,
then evil becomes live and that is what we are suppose to strive to do. Yet we must dissolve the ego in order to
really live or we stay frozen in the fear etc. and thus stop living, loving,
expanding and knowing the gnosis of ourselves.
With
this general understanding is that the ego picks up bad patterns, and without
our divinity we fall into the cycle of reacting, to the causes we learned at a
young age, and that our parents taught us just as they had learned at a young
age. Unless we consciously want to
change and work hard to change, change does not happen.
Ex.
As
part of the baby-boom generation I can attest to the fact that we all wanted
things to improve and wanted peace and love to be extolled from all around the
world. But what happened and why? Enter the egos of narcissism. What most of said we did not want was to be
like our parents and raping the world of its truth and beauty. But once we all got into playing
unconsciously with the sexual energies (remember free love with every and any
one) we froze our psychic at the second lowest vibrational level. Then we went into the work/money force and
really started to live or so we thought.
But without our Godliness, without the divine intervention, without our
souls consciousness we just ended up feeding our ego.
We
learned that we needed to take care of ourselves and get the best of everything
that we could even if we stepped on our brother/sister to do so. We did not feel over empathetic or
sympathetic to them, to our planet and we repeated what our parents did to us
with our own children. Did you ever
contemplate the fact that some people for various reasons should not have had
children? I am sure that being honest
with yourself you will see something narcissistic behind the various reasons. Honestly we did not feel nor live many
virtues (opposite to sin) but loved living the ego/sins and what it could bring
us. With the number of baby-boomers it
was sure to be a mass perpetuation of evil.
Even today with the many things that can be done what is the most
prevalent is that which feeds narcissistic tendencies. Just look around, and
what do we see, the problems, power struggles over who will dominate whom. Knowledge is power and as gnosis is
knowledge you can see that all things can be used for a dual purpose when you
have that knowledge as you can control another or fix your own problems. But
with all the selfishness and lack of empathy, where have the virtues of caring
and sharing with tender love gone? Just
look in the hospitals, old age homes and the like. We don’t have time nor want to care for the elders of our
tribes. Let someone else do it and we
will show up once in awhile to 'make it look good'.
It
is conditional love for if you do this for me then I will do that for you, is
the song all egos sing when they find an ego-mate. Someone that each can share
and fight for the control of the egos over, as in a marriage, as most marriages
are not built on divine love, but on what is known as 'narcissistic sources of
food supply'. That way you can have
them feed your egos when you lack the nourishment your ego requires.
Self-importance and grandeur go hand in hand so why should I do some lower
level thing when I can buy/force (my food supply) do it. I am too important to stoop down to the
level of the commoner. I am too
special. This is quite true as all egos
/ sins are quite special. Aberrant behavior is everywhere today as our
Godliness has lost it’s footing as the seat of our soul. We have very little reverence for life and
revere only what the dollar can buy us.
The bumper sticker of the baby-boomers reads ‘It is not how you play the
game, but how many toys you have when you die’. So who cares about whom?
God who is love, who is life, does.
If we are not living life as in live then we are in the opposite mode
dying as in evil.
How did we get to this point
of evil, narcissism and lack of love?
Well
the main point seems to be, that we left God at the rest stop and kept on
driving without his energy or even thoughts of God. While it is still and will
always be in us we simply stopped contacting it and using it daily, each hour,
each minute. We are not conscious. We are sleepwalking like 'Ground Hog Day'
and don’t care to know that this is what we are doing. We are the living dead
as talked of so often in the bible. We do not love ourselves in the divine
sense but in the egoic one which leads to too many people loving their 'self'
too much and this is just feeding narcissism.
Go
back to the time of J.C. and you will see an unfolding of it all. At that time he was extolling the truth of
One God One Law of Life - Love- unconditional, unselfish and universal in its
divine dance as it was pure truthful and lack of ego. Then the bad guys got a hold of him and put him to death. Later we are told it was to forgive man’s
sins in front of God, a kind of a mass absolution. So as we pray to him the sins get wiped away. Which when taken textually and
psychologically is true. However as the
elders of the time saw a way to control the masses with yet another process,
they went gusto on it. They managed to
manipulate what he was saying into what they needed in order to have power over
us. The did not want him really telling
the truth to everyone out there. And, even to this day they do not like the
writings of Nag Hammadi so they kept it all out of the bible(s). Thus we enter the age of organized religion
for the power of the elders.
Their
thinking went something like, we want to control the masses and this new
religion, which with a built in martyr it can do it for us. They needed to put something between the
masses and God so they could get a cut and ultimate control over us. Like going to a carnival and you have to pay
to see what is inside. Even today you
have to pay but they have hid the price in so many ways. Thus creating organized religion with its’
hierarchy did the trick. So far so good
as a process of evil did not play that great a role. Just narcissistic people wanting control, power, and the money it
could bring, without empathy for the masses. So not evil in itself, as they
were doing it for the good of everyone, yet with their own selfish desires
attached to it all. This is one of the things that Jesus talked a lot about how
the elders would be the power over us. The next stage we see is the good people
of the cloth (monks missionaries nuns) doing good for all people while the
power monger or narcissistic ones (the hierarchy) tightened the controls and
the laws for the masses to abide by.
Laws on top of laws on top of laws, which Jesus was so against within a
spirituality. Ever wonder why the legal system does not say the 'Truth at all
Costs' but instead uses the 'Best Defense' you can afford. Its’ base is right here. Hierarchy control, which maybe an important
process for many things, but not where God is concerned. There is no one that can come between the Boss and you. Your soul knows
that and your soul knows good from evil when it is conscious of the truth. But, try telling that to someone who is
narcissistic and they will tell you that you are nuts. Of course they have to
say that in order to protect there nourishment for the narcissistic ego,
otherwise they get mad and some do go nuts.
Control freaks need control and power over others. They need that to steal the energy of the
others in order to use it against the other and anyone else they deem
necessary, yet defending as they are oblivious as they do not know who they
really are.
In
the next wave came the present government system, with all their multitude of
levels, laws, waste and lack of moral empathy for us human beings. They do a somewhat good job for the masses
of people who are unconscious and cannot follow the inner workings of
themselves let alone a hierarchy system.
Just read the papers, watch the news, and follow the mass of TV
programs, all tailor made to keep up asleep.
For they that run the system knowing what they know and acting as they
do, weather it is a dictatorial regime or a so-called democratic society, are
all made up of people with narcissistic traits. Professionals and anyone with a financial interest in business
that can directly or indirectly profit from what is happening. So at this point we see that it is not the
money that is the problem but the people using it. Like they say, guns do not shoot people, people shoot people. Money does not feed the ego, people and what
they do and think of it feeds the egos.
So
now we are stuck with a narcissistic control system all around us, from the
organized religions, to governments, schools, work life and then finally to our
own families. For how can a person be narcissistic if not learned from the
family unit, the parent(s) and supported by the cast of sleep walking people
who cannot standup for themselves nor have the courage to give it all over to
God? (Not the evangelist or gurus, but
the Boss him/herself/Love, when they do not yet love themselves).
The
lack of love for themselves comes from all the egos / sins that where injected
into them as a child and as they grew up.
They did not develop a healthy 'self-esteem', yet knew people who have a
narcissistic one that controls theirs’.
They did not develop a healthy solid reverence for God but knew someone
that could help them find God, connect to God, for a price. They did not have the chance to have real
divine unselfish love, Godly in every way but they knew someone that could make
them believe that they are it, if they follow their ways, do their bidding,
heed their call. The perplexing problem
of this for all of us is, why getting older did we not grow, expand and fix the
problems in us. Easily understood when
we know that a narcissistic system needs its narcissistic nourishment from
those it can control and keep as its’ submissive energy feed and this is done
in so many ways that it takes a psychologist to weed it all out. So become your own psychologist and start
weeding, don’t be afraid to ask for qualified help when you need it. Your soul
is counting on it.
It is a man’s world so no
wonder 80% of it is narcissistic.
Ever
wonder what it would be like if only 20% where. No wars to fight over who controls who, no weapons to kill who is killing whom, crime down to a minimum
with the truth as the paramount process, and of course minimal sexual,
physical, and verbal abuse. Sounds like
a lot less narcissistic stuff going on does it not. Why? Because, of the need of feeding the ego of narcissism, they
control us and they order us as to what or whatnot to do. They give us the news, give us the money
issues and most abhorrent of all, they give us sex and its' abuses, thus not
erotica of some lost thought of poetry, but pornography. Not nudie pictures but sleazy stuff, from
child to snuff. Free speech for the
un-Godly as they are at the center of everything and the Boss is not real to
them. If God was real to them then they
would be looking for help to unload their problems of control, aggression and
lack of empathy for their fellow human beings.
A bad soul is what it comes down to, lack of guilt for what they do and
lack of consciousness with lack of aspirations to be conscious. To say that it
is a because of the power is an understatement, they really think that they are
God and don't have room for another one.
So
they are evil and they may or may not know this, but being narcissistic and
getting fed is all that counts for them.
How? The use of sexual energy by man up to now; women are getting into
the swing of it but up to now seems that they are mostly just emulating men,
for the power. What happened to
empowerment? Insecurity. It still is a man’s world and he brings her
false security, which she will sell herself for as she has no other choice. We
all have free will and do as we want, so when we are asked why we choose the
bad over the good, we can defend with free will. Maybe our karma will not be so
tough the next time around.
Most
people are aware that matter/energy (as
in sexual) cannot be created nor destroyed only transformed. With this transformation process we can use
it for whatever we focus ourselves on from helping a person to being a
dictator. In the days before sexual differences, men and women did all things
together, hunted, fought and made a home.
Once man realized that it took a male animal to make the baby animals he
gained knowledge and then power over the women. While societies that revered mother earth where not narcissistic,
those that did not developed it and helped to perpetuate evil, as we know it
today.
Even
with all the messiahs, even with all the Saints, male or female, we still have
not learned to be ego-less, to be without the narcissistic process of power
over the other, to sense the guilt when we do something bad, to seek
forgiveness for our trespasses and in general, listen to and try to emulate the
energy of those who tried to teach us.
So evil survives and thrives.
Man
developed a strong attraction to sex as the power base for his feeling good,
feeling strong and invincible. Yet he
did not transmute that energy to a higher level of vibration within himself,
for an awakening, it was just for a power over the others. The Tibetans taught sacred divine Tantric
Yoga Sex and man just found a way to exploit it to further his own narcissistic
feedings. Buddha taught transmutation
of sexual energies, and the gurus now knew how to capitalize on it, by setting
up Tantric brothels. J.C. taught loving
feelings and caring which women wanted and man learned how to use as abuse over
her, all so that he could feed his narcissistic egos. He was the center of the
universe and no one was going to displace him from it. Live free or die, is his battle cry, which
is o.k. if it is live free of egos and getting better, or give up and throw in
the towel. Better a dead narcissus ego than a live one. So what happened and
how can we fix it?
Women as receptive and
sensual with Man as sexual, aggressive, and narcissistic.
Maybe
it should be something like the female side good and male side evil, or maybe
it should be the female side feeding and the male side eating, for that is
about the reality of things are right now in the world. Why?
Man
became to realize that he wanted all of the sexual energy he could get. When his wife could not feed him the way he
wanted her to he found a lover, then another, then he went younger as they
where easier to manipulate, as he got older and wiser. Then he found out, that it is the really
young ones, teens, totally innocent of all contaminations of life that he
wanted, to take her energy, be the first one to feed off of her innocence. He was not against doing the same with young
boys who knew not of sexuality, as they nourished him the same way. Besides the
older ones were wiser and aware of his tricks.
And all of those that he contaminated with his ways taught their own
children that it was o.k., or the way to do it. Remember you cannot teach what you do not know nor can you learn what you will not accept after any
trauma. Thus the ego becomes evil for
it has now been tainted and traumatized.
With 40% of North American children abused in some form or another, how
could it be otherwise? You learn and
you repeat unless you change your way of thinking.
The
women have always been the sexual energy force that the men went after. Their innocence was pure untainted sexual
energy that was actually looking for sensuality. They gave their sexuality to the man in exchange for his
sensuality. But being the center of his
universe as a narcissus he kept it all for himself and just kept on
feeding. She was insecure as society
showed him to be the provider and she the nurturer, so she could not stop
feeding him what he wanted for himself and not for the good of the whole, just
for his selfishness. If she changes
something in the mix, then he will look elsewhere to be feed or feed on her by
aggression. Thus the abuse we see all
around us. So she learned that the sensuality she sought was the sexuality he
had to give. Her insecurity created by the man’s world is assuredly going to
keep her there unless she changes her way of thinking and mostly, unless she
re-connects to the divine in herself. When we are conscious we recognize what
is good and what is bad. That is the
starting point for changes deep within ourselves. His aggressiveness needs to
be put through the psychotherapy process in order to be corrected and she needs
to feel secure of herself and what she can do with divine help.
So,
yes, evil exists, it is all around us every day and unless we choose to change
our way of thinking with divine guidance and the Love of God, which is life, it
will not dissipate. Only your divine
soul change make it happen, but with it being bottled up by the egos / sins of
the mind, what chance does it have, so please free your soul from the grips of
the ego. Yes, you are God and with all
of that which is around us, make up the universal consciousness that we all
look for outside of ourselves, yet it is inside. When they said 'know yourself
and you will know God', they really meant it literally. For without your psychological process how
can you attain your Godliness and thus free your soul from the narcissistic
process that seems to have the hold on everyone and everything. Start by
repeating in the mirror each morning the beautiful words from India “Namaste”
“Namaste” “Namaste”. God will bless
you, that you can count on.
Narcissism and its’
evolution via the family
Why
does self-centeredness still propagate itself today? How is it done? How is it
possible in a so-called evolved mankind? And most of all, how do we make it
right?
When
we were the cave man our brains, functioning and values were no better than
that of the animal kingdom, survival of the fittest. As we evolved we shared
most things with those around us and the women partook in all things with the
men, until 'husbandry' (mating of domesticated animals), as we did not
understand how copulation worked. But,
once
man figured out that it took the male to impregnate the female, he just took
over all the control he could muster and placed the women in the receiving
role, and thus the main nurturer of offspring. He went hunting to feed the
family with food other than what the farm animals provided or what the female
grew in the garden.
With
the onset of more inventions to help out the work, man started to have more
'thinking time' and started to be his own philosopher. As he was right with the
breeding of farm animals it stood to reason that he was right in thought. He
was stronger than she as she become more and more domesticated and stayed with
the children. His ideas of himself grew more and more egoic, I am strong, I am
smart, I am right. He started to do more and more things that were pleasing to
him and for his own interests, like sex of course. God was some abstract thing
that even today most people believe is outside of them and only revered at the
religious mass. He had it all worked out and no one could tell him otherwise. Even
if they did, when he got home he was still controlling that environment. So at
work and play if someone was stronger than he or controlled him, he would get
revenge at home.
She
was dumped with all the child rearing work and house stuff so when he came home
she did not have the energy to debate with him and if she put up a fuss he
would take it out on her or the children. Thus she would go into a defensive
mode to protect the children. Sort of like the male animals that try to eat the
young so the female protects them. From this he would develop and strengthen
his self-centeredness that would be part and parcel of most families, even
today.
Narcissism
is what it is called and it really is part of our early childhood growth
process from a psychological point of view. We need to overcome this stage and
move on and grow into sharing for all, knowing that we are not the omni potent
one, but that God is. Unfortunately, with just over half of mankind believing
in God and a lot of this is in some mixed up way, we are on a clear descent to
nowhere. The road to hell is paved with good intentions, meaning that we think
with our egoic mind that we are right and therefore do not look for God, saying
that he is all around us and will take care of us, saying see I am right and if
there was a God why does he let this or that happen, it does not make sense. Of
course it does when we know God as total unconditional conscious love. We
managed to figure out 'husbandry' so we should be able to see and be with that
one thing that is everywhere. Yet we are still narcissist and thus negating God
and the real energy, the real Power.
Man
likes to think that the power is of his doing and under his control or at least
he keeps working to control it. Yet how can a egoic mind living its' own
process of sins and the wheel of Samsura be 'Power'. It may end up being in
control over others, over this and that, yet it is not even in real control
over the person's own being as the egos/sins have that one worked out, locked
in place and playing its' game. Fate has the real control and we just refuse to
understand it. It is part of our lives, just as God is and we just insist on
ignoring it all.
So
man goes and has a family, then being the head of the house etc. controls his
family to the nth degree, from where they live (with minimal justified reasons)
to what they will think and say. Just as he went out to find food for them
before, he has now setup a way to have his own narcissist food supply at his
fingertips. While he works in a more and more competitive world, he smiles,
tows the line and fits into where the stronger one has control over him. He
then goes home and repeats the same actions done to him, to the family. So as
he is controlled by a self-centered boss he controls the family. He is the boss
and everyone must do his deeds and beckoning. By injecting his way onto his
mate, she has taken on the attitude that he is somehow, somewhat, better,
stronger and to be accommodated, even if it is just to protect the children
from his ranting etc. He controls her and thus the children.
As
the children grow, and have been learning by copying those nurturing them, they
become just like dad and mom. When they try to think for themselves and be all
that their little hearts and souls are trying to be, they are quickly put in
there place, 'children are to be seen not heard etc'. As their own
psychological growth via nurturing is being distorted and not flowed through
properly, they end up completely controlled by the parents. Should they be insubordinate
then things like 'God will punish you for that' (thus making God a wrathful one
and not Love), 'good children don't do that', and 'what would the neighbors
say' will be thrown at them to bring them under control. Added onto these fear
statements is any other manner that the parental ego can come up with. The
parents egos, remember, were built based upon what their own parents did to
them. The children go through 'abuses', 'traumas' without ever knowing it
(although sometimes at mid-life they have crisis over it all) and with no one
around to guide them, to nurture them, they stagnate in their psychological
growth and the ego takes over in a form of survival in a hostile world. The ego
seeks control in the chaos and to make sense of things by controlling. When God
has been well extolled in the family as the total unconditional conscious love
It is, then these problems are not seen, at least to a much less degree.
So
Dad has a full control over the family with his various egos, usually with
anger the strongest and Mom has it (in the pecking order) with fear and guilt
of this and that. As Dad usually has a lot of desires of this and that; (for
the family he says with it being actually for his own narcissist needs, as the
family needs God and he is not extolling it daily or in a way to propagate
unconditional conscious love, besides he usually believes he is God or a close
copy and given God is not here in body he will do the job) he instills the
ego/sin of desire into the family and controls it that way. They need him to
get what they want, they depend on him for all things, they are not taught to
hunt for themselves but to do his bidding so he can get what he wants and
continuously have control over them, even into adulthood.
Problems
arise at mid-life for the children when they start to realize that they are not
happy and cannot figure out what is wrong, as Dad the copy of God here and now
cannot be wrong, for if he is, then the morals, beliefs etc taught by him are
wrong. The super-ego will not allow that to happen, unless there is something
to replace it. If they are taught enough to make most of their own decisions
then they would have taken the good stuff and let go of the bad, unfortunately
between Dad/Mom and the society/culture they were told the parents know best.
Mom
has been working with guilt on the children and if not guilt then fear with
'wait until your father gets home'. She has been protecting the children from
the Dad until the children sort of rebel against her and as she loses control
over them, and as she never had control over the Dad (unless she had learned to
manipulate with the withholding of sex) she seeks her manner of getting it
back. So as her mom taught her and she has seen with others, out comes the
guilt. Using societies morals and whatever she can think of she does against
her own offspring, what was done against her, who then become accommodating to
her, not wanting to hurt her feelings etc. and thus subservient to others, via
guilt and when needed fear, just like Dad's anger. There is also a myriad of
other 'symptoms' that mom uses to control the offspring or any other children
that may fall under her influence, symptoms that she created in herself from
her own egos.
So
the emotion-less Dad (towards the soul full needs of the children and mate) has
his supply of narcissist reverence towards him and he uses all manners of
reward for their paying him homage (actually for putting up with his ways, but
this is unconscious as is most of the stuff) from praises of this and that,
after yelling at them, to this most widely one used by us North Americans,
money. Money was what he was after in order to get the gratification he wanted
(feed his narcissist wants) and giving it at times like this, the children
appease themselves with something different and do not think about what
precipitated all of this. He buys their loyalty and they having been given
money, even after something so called bad that they did, are reinforced to
pleasing their own egos and forgiving anything Dad did. Mom does the same thing
of course, but usually it is with other than a monetary exchange, it could be
allowing this or that to be done. So now we equate money to control over the
other by appeasing their egos.
With
all this stuff going on from the self-centeredness of Dad, Mom and children,
who has time for God? Besides where is God? Oh well, when he comes we will pay
attention at that point. After all we are good people, doing good things and
not hurting anyone.
Yet,
when we look at the family unit of this narcissus we see that they will in turn
go out and have their own offspring and thus raise them in the same manner.
They lacked proper nurturing, so will their children. They lacked unconditional
conscious love just as their children will. We cannot give to our children that
which we did not receive but we can give them whatever we did receive, no
matter where it came from. So if our parent's egos/sins are transferred to us,
then we will transfer them to ours. If we where shown narcissism and control, then
we will transfer it to our children. All of this is fact, unless a miracle
happens, and they do happen, but in the meantime narcissism just keeps growing
and getting worst.
If
we can see that something is wrong between how we were indoctrinated and how
God that totally unconditionally conscious loving energy works, then we have a
chance to rise above the present chaos of our egos and start to work in earnest
on what is happening. It maybe only at the mid-life crisis or when a friend
keeps bugging us and reminding us that something is wrong with us and or the
family. If that friend really loves us just as the Love of God would be here
and now, and if we have not expelled that person from our lives as they
affected our own narcissism, then with that loving feeling we have a chance to
go inside and dig around.
Looking
back over time we come to realize some of the danger signs that narcissism is
at work:
Self-centeredness
of the elder (even if masked by 'I am doing this for the family' which actually
means that I am doing this to have control over my family for it is a
dictatorship and not a democracy) is quite evident from the problems of society
and the hierarchy process.There were signs of grandiose self-importance
commonly known a bragging and much exaggerated. They are special and somehow
unique, thus only understood by the same type which usually means the family,
as they were trained to pay homage and outsiders were not and of course do not
understand our special situation. Besides by keeping it all in the family, the
secrets are safe. The joint encouragement means that any outside influence
could never succeed in helping, and all outsiders are not welcomed unless they
tow the line, give up their freedom and control to the head narcissist. They
required a lot of attention, admiration and often would pay to get it, one way
or another.
The
head on always had the sense that they were entitled to what they could get out
of the family, after all it is their family and no one would tell them
otherwise on any issue. They often showed envy (especially in the money
department) and would suggest that others were envious of them. This is often
how an ego works, seeing in others what we really have inside of ourselves,
thus in fact they were envious of others and what they had, thus the infamous
'keeping up with the Joneses'. This would lead them all to showing degrees
of haughtiness and arrogance. Remember
that by now the children are also demonstrating most of these signs, especially
envy and arrogance. They took advantage of others, weather the family or
outsiders it did not matter, as long as they could achieve their goal. Mostly,
it was the family, as they were trained to perform. Just like circus animals.
Unfortunately,
they also had a great lack and no adequate amount of empathy of others, being
unable to recognize or identify with the feelings and needs of others. Their
stuff was and still is always first. Who cares for the others as the others
never cared for us? Sort of like the real McCoy family feuds going on all the
time and unfortunately it really is, as money, prestige and pride are all at
stake. The quite sick aspect of it all is that they have few real friends that
are not members of their own family and this is usually the biggest tell tale
sign of all, for if we are always with our own family, then we cannot expand
and take in new thoughts, new ideas from others. We live the same morals and
beliefs all the time, right or wrong and we do not develop the discernment to
fix this and make that better. We are not seeking enlightenment or
consciousness, we are just sleep walking as we were taught as the circus
animals that we have become, for a dollar we can jump through the hoop. If we
are weekly being fed that same doctrine from within a family nucleus that is
narcissist then we cannot change and grow. If we spend more time with the
family than with non-family member friends we are stuck in the mud, on the
wheel of Samsura going around and around. All organisms need what is know as
'new blood' in order to survive, expand and evolve. These types of people
really do show little evidence of any real abilities outside of what their
fantasy self and lives is.
As
narcissism is a disorder of self-esteem we see that these people are very much
lacking in real self-esteem and fabricate it by making a huge Self. This self
becomes, self-interest, self-concern, self-love and all the self-words giving
birth to pure self-centeredness. The only way to right all of this wrong within
ourselves is to first admit that we have some kind of a problem, especially
with self-esteem. Then we need to go within and do our own self-analysis to
find out what created all of this. Once we have found the various sources we
will then be able to re-write the tape in our head by forgiving those who
helped us get into or who put us into this place and sincerely ask God to help
so that we can focus our work on dissolving all the egos/sins that were
created.If we choose to ignore this pattern, then just as children are more
food product sensitive today or needing 'Ritalin" to calm them down for
school, so will we see more and more self-centeredness with the children. And
it is happening, just ask any psychologist or teacher not afraid to speak up,
or better still take a look around and think of your own children and those of
others. If you are partly guilty to it all then don't be ambivalent, help fix
it. You are part of the solution or part of the problem.
I
came upon an angel that the universe had sent. She sang beautifully and had
such an extraordinary yet simple message. RECONCILE. Reconciliation is what the
world needs now at many levels and from many viewpoints. However, the most
important and far reaching is that of the one between man and woman because
while we work towards and at this, we will also be developing a sense of
knowing or gnosis of ourselves, and it will show us how this process can be
really successful.
Any
one of the egos (those nasty sins inside of us that the bible talks of) that we
allow to live in us, can create great trials and tribulations in such a
process. Yet, thanks to the love that the universe has for us and that our soul
knows as the ultimate truth, we can comprehend what exactly is going on if we
self-psychoanalyze ourselves and truly get to the root of our being. When we
start to understand, to know and to love ourselves, then we can share that
gnosis with our loved ones, with our mate. Then we can start to process of the
reconciliation. BLUNTLY put, too many men treat women improperly and too many
women take it, put up with it. As well, too many women treat men badly with men
usually rebelling in nasty ways, many down right evil. What ever happened to
chivalry?
Too
bad that we could not have been fathered by say Joseph or Buddha or JC or any
one of the great loving beings that we know of. Yet in some ways we have and it is just that somehow we lost
contact with the meaning of it all. For within each one of us, in the depth of
our souls, lies the possible manifestation of a enlighten being just waiting to
awaken. We want to and need to imitate someone that is 'love' so that we can be
'love'. So we seek reconciliation.
Start
first with the end in mind. The total harmonic union of two individual beings,
one man the other woman, creating a third being, the couple. Pure in its
conception and pure in its mind or goal of what it is for, the reunion of man
to woman and woman to man. Then move onto what it is you want need to be doing
with each other, sharing equally, caring equally and knowing each profoundly,
equally. 'Know yourselves and you will know the God(desses)'. We are all the
same within and deserve equality. Thus at some point you will be creating
equally and in total harmonic union, sort of like nuclear fusion, but without
the contaminants. Talk about seeing things never seen or felt before. Watch out
because here it comes.
So
first thing on your 'to do' list is a thorough examination and cleaning of the
head, brain, gray matter or what ever else you want to call it. If you do not
know why you do something, then how to you expect someone else to understand
you and what you are all about. Thus why should they be your mate and be with
you. Sex unfortunately is just a form or prostitution, as in most cases
marriages are not marriages as God was not really there making it official as
in cosmic talk. Then add on a number of self-help tapes, books, courses, etc in
the art of how to talk to the opposite sex. This should be for divine
communication and not some quirky way of manipulation. Remember to do unto
others, as you would have them do unto you. Watch some of the old fashion
movies that while sometimes corny, do offer direct viewing to ways and methods
of gentleman ship and ladyship. Don’t
get carried away with others, try to find your own comfort zone so that you are
sincere.
Be
sure to have respect and reverence at all times for the other party. They are
human beings living loving and searching and if they fail to meet your
standards, gently walk away in a compassionate manner that is conscious, and
not in an idiotic non-conscious way, the latter being but a hindrance to
everyone and the former sometimes being tough or stinging, but nonetheless,
caring and loving. Listen to the other
party with two ears and talk with one mouth, that is why God made them in that
proportion. Always check to see if your egos are getting in the way. Most of us do not really see what is
happening until they come after us and inject all kinds of havoc and chaos.
Remember that both man and woman are equal in all senses of the word and before
all universal laws, with love being the ultimate one and the one which explains
why man and why woman.
Mars and Venus: when
soul-mates find each other
A
little story about soul mates, or not.
He
is a sentinel an observer and he never really saw it coming, he was stuck on
the wheel of Samsura. She is a loving, caring being, and unknowingly paying
karmic debts to raise her consciousness. Fate would bring them together. What
each had learned as behavior patterns at a younger age, what each had planned
as a young adult, what each believed was their duty and moral obligations to
God, their families and themselves; was created from free will, which is never
devoid of egos. Thus began the process of coming of age for two sentient beings
that had known each other before, had shared pure love and worked miracles for
the universe and were to come together again for 'their love of mankind'.
He would grow spiritually thorough trial and error, finding out what did not
work, what could not be believed and thus what could not be done. She would
grow psychologically, seeing fear as the tyrant that it is and stalling her own
growth. Only through the intercession of universal harmony could God's will be
done and not theirs'. They always had, still do and forever will have, the
freedom to do their own will or that of God's, that universal harmony, that
Love and life for all souls.
Mars is a fighter and a diplomat always trying to expand, to evolve and be all
he can be. Venus was a lover and a mother always trying to take care of and be
tender to all who needed love. He forgot to fight for his own honor and she
forgot to mother her 'self' and take care of her tender and loving needs. And
thus the world was devoid of honor and love for a time while men and women
forgot themselves and were pre-occupied by worldly, material things and not
things of the heart and soul. Where were the fighters for love? Pure love.
Dis-harmony can only last so long within any given setting before the universe re-sets
the course that allows things to right themselves and learn what pure love is
and what unselfishness is. Fate demands this, as Fate is the controller when
God is absent within the being. So whilst Mars was fighting invisible dragons,
Venus woke from her slumber to the energies of what once was: of a love known,
felt and that was eternal, from incarnation to incarnation. While Mars tried to
remain focused on being with God at all times, through many tears; Venus was
learning to love again. Once Mars re-balanced the karma and learned to be with
God, God sent Venus to wake up in Mars' arms. Mars would take care of and watch
out for her. Once Venus woke from the slumber from one of Mars' kisses and was
back to being with God she would slay the invisible dragons that challenged
Mars. Mars could love her better, Venus could love him more.
Only vigilance and the maintaining of being with God at all times can keep them
growing and knowing each other. Only the vibrations of the universe listened to
and heard can be manifested in their love for each other. Only unconditional
love and unselfishness can be their goal and answer. All else is not of God but
of man.
Any ego, big or small, bad or good, can unbalance the vibrations and lead them
back to dis-harmony. It is easier to fall back into old patterns of learned
behavior than it is to awaken to the mysteries and miracles that are done for
us by the universe each and every day; yet they are not of our free will and
thus not of our belief. Change a belief to unconditional love and unselfishness
and you have God, pure love for all. Have God with our own free will and then
the miracles happen.
Then
and only then will we recognize our mate of the soul. But just as we may have
the joy of meeting them in this incarnation, it does not necessarily mean that
we will be ready to be with them, or that they will be ready to be with us.
(Copyright
by Samael Aun Weor)
Translated
from 5th edition in Spanish, Monterrey, Mexico, and September 1976.
I
have written this book for the few; and I say it’s for the few because the
many, the majority, do not accept it, do not understand it, do not want it.
The
first edition of El Matrimonio Perfecto met with an enthusiastic
reception from the students and followers of all Schools, Religions, Orders,
Sects and Esoteric Societies.
The
result of such overwhelming enthusiasm was the establishment of the Gnostic
Movement. This Movement began with a handful of reflective people, and became
fully international.
Many
students of the occult have browsed this book; but very few have grasped its
meaning. Many, in their enthusiasm for its thrilling, beautiful theme, joined
the ranks of the Gnostic Movement. But those who have remained in the Gnostic
Movement can be counted on the fingers of one hand. Many have pledged their
loyalty before the Gnostic altar, but, in fact, almost all of them betrayed
their pledge and vows.
Some
sounded as true Apostles; it would indeed seem a real sacrilege to doubt their
commitment, but, on the long run, we had to accept, with infinite sorrow, the
fact that they were also traitors. Many times it was enough for these false
brothers / brethren to read a book or listen to a new lecturer who had just
arrived in town to leave the Gnostic Movement.
In
this battle for the New Age of Aquarius starting on February 4th, 1962, between
2 and 3 o’clock in the afternoon, we have had to learn that the Abyss is
crowded with sincere, well-meaning mistaken people with the best intents and
designs.
“El
Matrimonio Perfecto” (The Perfect Marriage) and “El Cristo Cosmico” (The Cosmic
Christ) embody the Synthesis of all Religions, Schools, Orders, Sects, Lodges,
Yogas, etc., etc. But the sad truth is that many who had found the Practical
Synthesis have left it to enmesh themselves in the intricate, abstruse maze of
theories.
Tradition
has it that at the heart, in the middle of the labyrinth there was the
Synthesis, that is, the labarum of the Temple. The word “labyrinth” has its
ethimological origin in the word “labarum”. The latter was a double-edged axe
symbolizing the sexual, Masculine-Feminine force. He who finds the Synthesis in
fact commits the greatest of follies in leaving the Center to return to the
complex, puzzling corridors of all the theories, which form the labyrinth of
the mind. Christ and Sexual Magic are in themselves the Religious Synthesis.
A
comparative study of religions will show us that Phalism is the hidden meaning
of all Religions, Esoteric Schools and Sects. Let us remember Peristera, a
Nymph from the retinue of Venus turned into a pigeon by Love. Remember the
Virtuous Venus, remember the procession in honor of the god Priapus in the
ancient, august Rome of the Ceasars, when the temple Priestesses, possessed by
ecstasies, carried majestically an enormous Phallus made of sacred wood. Freud,
the founder of Psychoanalysis, was right in saying that all Religions have a
sexual origin.
The
Mysteries of Fire are hidden in Hierogamy, the Sacred Marriage. All fire cults
are wholly Sexual. The Vestals were true Love Priestesses; with their help the
Celibate priests reached the rank of Adepts. It is a pity that the modern
priestesses (nuns) ignore the Sexual Magic key. It is a pity that modern-day
priests have forgotten the secret sexual key. With the deepest sorrow we see so
many Yogis who ignore the supreme key of all Yoga, Sexual Magic, the Paramount
Synthesis of the whole Yoga system.
People
are struck with horror on being introduced to Sexual Magic, but they do not
feel the same horror at giving in to all their sexual “refinements” and carnal
passions.
Here
you have, dear reader, the Synthesis of all Religions, Schools and Sects. Ours
is the Doctrine of the Synthesis.
In
the deep night of the centuries there have been powerful civilizations and
great mysteries. The great temples of the Higher Mysteries never lacked
Priestesses. These holy women were the most beautiful thoughts of Creation
turned Flesh. They were the Gates of Eden.
That’s
why, dearest brothers, we insist on the Perfect Marriage and the need to learn
how to savor love with the utmost wisdom.
Before
God took Eve from Adam’s rib, he was alone in Eden.
Man
and Woman must become One again, a single being, to return to Eden.
God
shines in glory over the perfect couple.
It
is better to relish love than to get old amidst the dust of libraries.
He
who wants to be converted into a God should not spill his semen (sperm).
One
must transmute water into wine.
Water
is turned into the wine of Light when we refrain the animal impulse [orgasm].
Man
must depart from the woman’s embrace without spilling his semen.
Desire
refrained pushes our seminal liquor up to the brain’s Chalice.
Thus
the Sacred Fire of the Holy Ghost awakens in us.
Thus
awaken all our powers and we are converted into Gods.
The
Hindus talk about the awakening of Kundalini, and we state that the Kundalini
awakens with the practice of Sexual Magic with the woman in a legitimate home
[within monogamous marriage] - that is, with only one woman. One woman can turn
us into saints; two will turn us into Devils.
When
a man learns to leave the woman without spilling his semen, he acquires the
following powers: intuition, clairvoyance, the magic ear, powers over life and
death, power for never dying, power over lightning, hurricanes and the earth.
Man
left Eden through the gates of sex, and only through these he can enter Eden.
Woman is the gate of Eden.
Let’s
love woman intensely.
We
invite the devotes and faithful of all Cults, Schools and Creeds to undertake a
comparative study of Religions.
We
invite the students of all inner self-education systems to study the Sexual
Esoterism of all the Secret Schools of Mysteries.
We
invite all Yogis to study Sexual Yoga, India’s White Tantrism, without which no
Yogi can attain absolute Liberation.
Sexual
Magic and the Christ are the Synthesis of all Esoteric studies, whatever their
name, religious form or educational system.
The
attacks to which we have been subject, the persecution, anathemas,
ex-communions, etc., are due to ignorance and want of study.
Any
religious form or esoteric system is enriched by synthesis. Synthesis can hurt
no one. This is the Doctrine of Synthesis. We love dearly all forms of
religion; we know them to be the loving manifestation of the Great Cosmic Universal
Religion. In the Perfect Marriage lies the Supreme Religious Synthesis. God is
Love and Wisdom. In the Christ and in Sex lies the ultimate Synthesis of all
Lodges, Orders, Schools, Sects, Systems and Methods for Inner Self-Realization,
of East and West, North and South.
Reminders for the Advanced
soul
notes
from the book by J.Livingston
Perspective: use
it or lose
it…You are forgetting that what is going on around you is not reality…Think
about that…Remember where you came from, where you're going, and why you
created the mess you got yourself into in the first place. You're going to die
a horrible death, remember. It's all good training, and you'll enjoy it more if
you keep the facts in mind. Take your dying with some seriousness, however. Laughing
on the way to your execution is not generally understood by less-advanced life
forms, and they'll call you crazy.
Learning is finding out what you already know,
while doing is demonstrating that you know it and teaching is reminding others
that they know just as well as you do. We are all learners, doers and teachers.
You teach best what you most need to learn.
Your
only obligation in any lifetime is
to be true to yourself. Being true to anyone else or anything else is not only
impossible, but the mark of a fake messiah. The simplest questions are the most
profound. Where were you born? Where is your home? Where are you going? What
are you doing? Think about these once in awhile, and watch your answers change.
Live
never to be ashamed if anything you do or say is published around the world-
even if what is published is not true. Your friends will know you better in the
first minute you meet than your acquaintances will know you in a thousand
years. The best way to avoid responsibility is to say 'I've got
responsibilities'.
You
are led through your lifetime by the inner learning creature, the playful
spiritual being that is your real self. Don't turn away from possible futures
before you're certain you don't have anything to learn from them. You're always
free to change your mind and choose a different future, or a different past.
There is no such thing as a problem without a gift for you in its hands. You
seek problems because you need their gifts.
The bond that links your
true family is not one of blood, but of respect and joy in each other's life.
Rarely do members of one family grow up under the same roof.
Argue
for your limitations, and sure enough, they're yours. Imagine the universe
beautiful, just and perfect…Then be sure of one thing: the 'Is' has imagined it
quite a bit better than you have.
A
cloud does not know why it moves in just such a direction and at such a
speed…it feels an impulsion…this is the place to go now. But the sky knows the
reasons and the patterns behind all clouds, and you will know, too, when you
lift yourself high enough to see beyond horizons. You are never given a wish
without also being given the power to make it true. You may have to work for
it, however.
The
world is your exercise book, the pages on which you do your sums. It is not
reality, although you can express reality there if you wish. You are also free
to write nonsense, or lies, or to tear the pages. The original sin is to limit
the 'Is'. Don't.
If
you will practice being fictional for a while, you will understand that
fictional characters are sometimes more real than people with bodies and
heartbeats. Your conscience is the measure of the honesty of your selfishness.
Listen to it carefully.
Every
person, all the events of your life are there because you have drawn them
there. What you choose to do with them is up to you. The truth you speak has no
past and no future. It is, and that's all it needs to be.
Here
is a test to find whether your mission on earth is finished: If you're alive,
it isn't.
In
order to live free and happily, you must sacrifice boredom. It is not always an
easy sacrifice. Don't be dismayed at good-byes. A farewell is necessary before
you can meet again. And meeting again, after moments or lifetimes, is certain
for those who are friends.
The
mark of your ignorance is the depth of your belief in injustice and tragedy.
What the caterpillar calls the end of the world, the master calls a butterfly.
Sex. What a word. It denotes for some the
satisfaction of lustful desire. It is
seen as the release of inner stress (as Freud mapped out) for many others,
falling asleep right after release to the sadness of others. It is mostly the simple rutting and behavior
patterns that we have made it into. And
for just about all people it means 'I love you', conditionally of course.
Researchers
know and have shown us how we all emit chemical smells that attract a mate, and
now they are realizing that perfumes used by most alter that smell and thus
give off an altered or false signal.
This altered signal then masks the real fact of weather or not that the
other person is for us. It falsifies
their message to us. Oh well, life
happens, Fate is our comptroller and so divorce and all the problems we live on
our journey, happen. But even without all of this process going on we still
manage to get into trouble. How can we
not even live what is our Fate to rebalance and why does that in and of itself
create more and harder karma?
Pulling
into the picture our learned behavior patterns and the various traumas or
abuses of life, done by others to us and expanded upon by our own egos thereby
hurting ourselves, we have a starting point that is not soulful, but
egoic. Remember Fate is given to us as our
karmic process before birth and we either make it better or make it worst along
our journey of life. We are sure that
if you take a detailed inventory of your life from all points right now you
will see what side you fall on. Detail of even the littlest situation contains
insight as to what we hide inside, on purpose even if it is our egos doing the
hiding. Giving you a hint to help out may make it easier. Listing the seven
sins and being totally honest with yourself, to what degree are those egos
still within you and how are you doing at dissolving them? Another hint is that 'lust' is the one
buried the deepest and thus the last one to be totally dissolved.
So
along our road, too often having been traveled before by others, over crowded
now and into the foreseeable future, we have our relationships. That is to say we are looking for our
sex-ships and how to dance that dance. The energy of sex, and it is an energy
of creation by transformation, is the strongest one in the known cosmos, and
propels us left and right until we find someone. Mixing in all the egos to this process (not to mention Fate
watching over us all the time) we find ourselves, as all would agree, not
looking for a sex partner but for a mate.
What we all fail to seize in this is that we are fueled by the energy of
sex, yet controlled by the egos/sins, which are under the vigilance of Fate.
Fate does not do it for us, all it seeks it to make sure that we all rebalance
anything that we unbalance. If we are still living on earth and not 100%
conscious then we are under its' karmic influence and thus we are paying debts
and in some cases collecting receipts.
Yet the most interesting part of this process is that we do not know
that we do not know that we are doing it.
We lead ourselves into temptation by our egos and complete the wheel of
Samsura (around and around) through our sexual energies.
Sex
is not an evil thing, only evil people are evil. But working backwards we find the following to be true:
Evil
people are narcissist as they lack real Love, they play God and they have no
real emotions of their own. Narcissist people are self-interested (for some
gain, usually some sort of power). The strongest power is sexual energy. So
they seek for their self-interest (misuse) sexual energy and use it for their
selfishness and make it evil. Not very
complicated when we take an honest look at it and ourselves.
Look
around at all the narcissism you can find and see, which is not to hard unless
you are yourself and do not want to see it, that it is never happy with what it
has attained, it needs to control all the things that surround it at all costs.
It is the real perpetuator of evil.
How? By using the sexual
energies of those around them, from a simple big smile to a secretary (lust at
work deep inside) to an out and out rutting session of power over their mate.
But why? Because they have a weak or non-existent self-esteem carried over from
a childhood when they did not completely go through what is known as the
'narcissistic stage' of development. The parenting, care giving that was done
to them had flaws in it, and these were not corrected by others nor themselves
as they grew up. Truthfully, they did not develop a healthy reverence for God,
as they became God themselves.
They
take the energy of sex and fuel/fool themselves into thinking that they are the
strongest, they are the best, they can have and get whatever they want. They are egos playing a mind game against
others at first and then eventually against themselves. They are usually emotionless towards others
from the intimacy point of view and only know what the sex acts give them in
all manners of satisfaction. They are
not looking for a loving, heart filled relationship; they are just looking for
sex. Just take a look at all the
politicians through the ages and what they had been notorious for. Just as most
relationships are turning out to be here and now, without the real Love that is
already inside us all, waiting to wake up.
So
along the road we go till we meet someone that gives us an unconscious signal
that we can be together. If both are
unconscious people then the mating dance starts and the weaker ego gives into
the stronger one. The one with the most
sins wins, just as in the 'boomers' bumper sticker, 'the one with the most toys
(egos) wins'. Thus, off they go to start the process that they were taught,
that was cemented into their sub-conscious, all over again which will then
filter down to their own offspring and those of others.
They
are fueled in the earlier days by the sexual energy and feelings of having
conquered the world (actually only the egos of the other one) and end up
rutting as in the animal kingdom until a child is born. Up to this point, the young couple has more
likely than not been experiencing whatever they could in the realm of what they
called 'love-making', but which is in reality discovering their sexuality. They just do, act, probe and find out what
things are all about. Based upon their
inner beliefs (which most likely was feed to them erroneously) they setup a
pattern that will be the underlying manner for the rest of their relationship.
I love you means lets have sex and having sex means I love you.
Men
usually have the upper hand here, and as they are the stronger one,
especially narcissistically, they do
everything to control the situation around them, actively or passively. Women
are still in most things, subservient to the man and thus have no control,
other than the occasional no sex (no food, energy power) for the mate until he
does this or that. He does do this or that for he wants the sexual energy, he
wants his gratification so he can sleep better, feel better about himself and
thereby strengthen his self-esteem. At this point, along comes a newborn child,
the sexual energy changes for some women to a real breathe of a new chance at
life, to make it all right. Things will always get better tomorrow, is the
oldest egoic song within all of us. To others it means more responsibilities
and thus less time for sex. To others,
it is a new one to control and unconsciously tap into as a new sexual energy
supply. And for a lot, it is a new way
to avoid sex altogether as it has not turned out to be what they thought it
would be.
Sex
for most females, is the feeling of closeness, tenderness and caring. Just like the feeling that they have with a
new born. For most males, it is the
wanting of, acting in a manner, that will satisfy their lust, give them the
energy power of and over the other and make them sleep better. The energy is all around both of them, yet
it is not being used jointly and for a common good. Thus God is not in the picture for it has been said ' Any two
people coming together with a common goal and with God in the picture will
attain it'. They got the child but did
not get each other. Somehow the energies were wrong at some point.
Remember,
the mission inside yourself for your life, it was to do what and attain
what? Without it we all are just adrift
in the same sea of egos with the others.
We have no real control over ourselves and thus we default to being
controlled by others, which is our own egos to start with. As we have no control, we seek desperately
to control the other. At this point the
female is by now aware of being unhappy and starts to seek a way to fix the
problem. She sets up the situations (consciously or not) which the male will
find stressful unless he wakes up to her needs, but then he can also manipulate
things and make her ideas back fire on her. She falls in love with her child,
and this is pure unconditional love, perhaps not too conscious, yet aware of
what it is and knowing that it is not sexual at all. She diverts her own sexual energy towards the child in a
nurturing manner and thus there is less of it for the mate. He sees a decline in this energy and starts
to force the issue more instead of working on his inner being and understanding
what is happening. He feels cutoff from
her as she loves the child, and he is still looking for sex and not
transcending it all into real love.
As
he starts to feel the decrease of the sexual energy within, he starts to become
more stressed. She on the other hand,
is saying that she is more stressed with the new responsibilities, which is
because he is not helping her keep her energy level up with unconditional love
consciously. He is just saying ' I lost
something and want it back'. This then
leads to arguments, strife and various manners of abuse. It could be he just takes her when he wants
or it could start him foraging into the other pastures. The lack of sexual energy is affecting his
brain and his actions. He is living as many say, from his pants and not his
soul, and with this many laugh and say that is how men are. Yet what it is
really doing is allowing narcissism to continue to expand and infect other
people. Ambivalence is not an answer to this situation, as it only allows it to
continue through our own avoidance and unconsciousness. If we all remembered
that ignorance of the law, manmade or cosmic, is not an excuse, then this type
of perpetuating would not continue.
Meanwhile
there are other couples living similar situations so they get together, lament,
and then decide if they want to give each other, some of that 'seemingly'
missing energy or if they want to go out looking for some, somewhere else. Thus the wheel of Samsura keeps turning and
turning and as the egos are being fed in steps Fate to do it its' job by making
sure that what gets unbalanced is rebalanced. Without conscious love the sexual
energy becomes heavy water in the body with nowhere to go. So we seek an outlet
of any kind. Without unconditional love
the sexual energy becomes a control mechanism that one uses over the other,
therefore there is no goodly-ness from within.
So the female can now control the male with sex in order to get some
form of intimacy. The male controls the
female with projections that he may go elsewhere as there is an abundant number
of 'fish in the sea'. Fear to fear. Oh
well the egos are playing with themselves and no one is awake to 'mind the
store'.
As
the miss use of sexual energy continues to weaken the brain (by sending the
egos on a rampage of sorts) and keeps the soul bottled up inside, more of the
deeper problems start to surface as the cooping mechanisms become mixed
up. These problems are the real life
issues that need to be dealt with, yet the egos had not allowed them to be seen
and worked on up to this point, as the being was not ready. As the ego is not being fed, as it wishes,
it starts to weaken and gets angry with the truth being exposed in hateful
things. Had the same process of sex
since meeting as a couple been kept up, one way or another, then these issues
would not be known as the ego would not allow them to disturb its' control. So
the sexual energy can be used to cover things up or to keep them buried.
The
covering up is exactly what most people do when they have sex. They cover over the real feelings of what is
buried inside by saying to each other; I will forget this or that as I have my
desires fulfilled and my energy moved around.
The only thing is that it is around in circles and up and down, with no
mission purpose. As the womb cries each
month for the unborn chance, could you imagine the population if birth control
was not available. Where would all the
sperm end up, how many more problems would we have and where would we
live. One thing for sure we would end
up draining all the energy of the cosmos to earth (in making the new born) and
we would not have enough to support us all. Death and decay, just like the
sperm and ovum.
So
further along the road we go with a stop off at mid-life crisis. The male is not happy with his sexual life
(or other repressed emotions he mostly denies) and seeks stimulation from where
ever he can get it. His brain is still
in a state of control by the ego and seeks only to re-charge the battery, by
taking the stress away, not knowing really why it was there in the first
place. He goes outside the couple for
love, that is he seeks new and what he thinks are better but are just different
manners of sex. The female handling all
the things she can and getting more stressed by the in actions of the 'jerk'
ends up re-evaluating her life up to that point. She is not happy, has not been happy since young adulthood. As the responsibilities grew so did her
unhappiness. So she seeks outlets.
If
either of them has unsatisfied egos they usually through in the towel, unless
their egos under the watchful eye of Fate have other plans in the hardships and
lessons to learn of life. The school of hard knocks is the slow manner of
overcoming the egos. But, usually this just means giving control of our egos
over to someone else, thinking and believing that they will make it all
better. Sooner or later we wake up to
the truth, which has a lot to do with becoming conscious as to who we are. One
thing by then is that we realize that we are lazy and don't want to but in the
effort as we are tired (mostly from too much rutting) as we still have not
found real love to allow us to live in harmony with the cosmos.
The
sexual energy at this point is just spinning around and out of control inside
of us. It means that we have not been
working with it, nor have we been working on the couple, for when we do, we
find that the energy is transmuted into the unconditional love that it really
is, and then we are capable of having a conscious truthful relationship. This is the time of life when we are apt to
do the stupidest of things and in many cases regret it later. It could be divorcing when we should not
have, or not divorcing when we should have. What a paradox. Fate is at hand
waiting for our action and we are further tempted by Fate through karma to meet
people that we have through out our lives and really start to pay the debts
that are due. We also have the chance
to collect a lot of good things through out this process, if we are choosing to
be conscious of our own sins/egos and ask for help while sincerely repenting.
We need to realize why we are meeting so and so and doing what we are with them
in our life at that point. Our energy then starts to really get mixed in with
the energy of another, let's say the newcomer into the picture. At this point if we are not careful, meaning
conscious, we can literally end up taking on some of the other person's karma.
This is actually what pure conscious love does, take on another's' karma, but
it is more often than not just our egos leading us into and succumbing to
temptation. Transference of egos work from parents to offspring, just as it
works between people. This new comer is the narcissist food that we need, and
as the old food has gone stale we seek a fresh supply.
When
we interact with them, they give us something new and thus something our ego is
happy with as the game continues and it can play with some new friends, for a
while at least. For as time goes on we
start to discover that we are just repeating old patterns and bad habits and
that we get stuck in the same rut of not being happy. We thought we could be happy if we changed the sexual
energy. This is not to be as it is not
the changing of the energy that is really needed, but the growth of our mind,
the expansion of our inner being. Becoming conscious of who we are and how we
tick inside. We walk away saying all the positive things to justify why we are
breaking things off, yet we also know that we are filled with the negative
stuff as to why we are in fact leaving.
This negative energy doesn't just go away, and unfortunately unless
understood it just interferes with our sexual energy. When we are in this new
relationship we have brought all of our baggage from previous relationships
with us and thus we manage to sabotage the new comer and ourselves. If we do not get full control over this, we
end up cutting off our narcissist food supply and have to start over, with the
same mindset of egos, only more determined than ever to succeed. When our
supply of food (sexual energy) is threatened we turn to all manners of finding
a way to keep it or get it back. For
narcissistically we say to ourselves, how can that person not love and want to
feed US. WE are the best. WE are great. WE are whatever. Thus we
are just seeking to feed the self-centeredness of our egos. Thus a sin is committed thanks to our egos
and unless conscious of it we injure our soul, or as we usually do, delay the
awakening some more.
As
the ego works in wily ways we succumb to things that we never thought of as it
seeks whatever manner to express. It
makes us do things that would be horrible under any circumstance, but now it is
situation of life or death of the ego. It is losing yet again a source of
narcissistic food supply, it is panicking as to who will replace it and we are
still devoid of God and Love that can easily help correct it all.
We
never knew real love, so we have given up by now on ever being happy and just
give into, accommodate our egos by being in a situation that is not were we
really want to be. And so Fate sits there waiting for us to do something else,
sending us some good situations and some trying ones, and we either jump in
with both feet or we pull deeper into our shell and hide from it all. At this
point, as in many times in our life we feel as if we are buried deep inside and
there is some actor that is playing the image part that we project. There is,
and the actor's name is Ego or any one of the sins that you care to be honest
about.
We
are still seeking a perfect relationship, yet the sad facts are the we cannot
have a perfect or even a good relationship with another if we first do not have
one with ourselves. If our egos control us, and if the other is controlled by
their egos, then who is it that is having the relationship. The truth is inside
each and everyone of us, if we care to see it consciously now. If not then we
can rest assured that Fate will be waiting for us in our next life seeking to
rebalance all that has to be.
We
have heard the term used many a time and it is one of the things that is the
most romanticized in poetry and literature throughout the ages. When our ego
gets into the analysis of the relationship that we are living with another
person, we cannot really be sure what or who they are. On one hand we think
soul mate and on the other we think, 'why are they not doing what we expect and
want them to?'
Mating of our soul is a simple process once we reach the stage of controlling
our own egos for their dissolution; the understanding of ourselves and the
other person is at least within our general consciousness level and is a
minimal requirement for that to happen. We may feel that a person is our soul
mate however this 'feeling' might be a bio-chemical reaction in ourselves or a
karmic situation. To really know we need to ask for the gnosis of the situation
from the Boss and await clarification.
To really feel the clarification, do the mantras necessary to activate your
chakras and you will 'know' the gnosis of what is going on between your soul
and your mind. To remind you, the chakras are as follows:
Root/Genitals |
MMM |
Spinal
Base |
OU |
Solar
Plexus |
AAA |
Lungs
Heart |
OOO |
Larynx |
aaa |
Third
Eye |
EEE |
Pineal/Crown |
I
I I |
Doing
the mantra 'ON' will call up your intuition to give you a sign.
This practice will give you some divine insight and help clarify the reasoning
behind what you are feeling. Then you can move onto the next step, which is
subtler.We need to see if we have any wants or expectations concerning the
other person. Do we want them to be our soul mate, do we expect something from
them, because we want or think that it is so, even though we have gone through
the practice. Because, really finding our soul mate means tuning into
vibrations and energies that flow throughout the universe and not the
bio-chemical ones, we need to practice and become more conscious.
A soul mate is that person that God already knows is our other half, but due to
egoic problems on our side or their side, we have not yet connected in this
life and may end up having to wait till next. Even if we have the gnosis of who
they are and where they are, there may be some blockage at the Universal Karmic
Harmony level that postpones it. Fate is taking its' toll because we have not
become conscious of what we need to be conscious of, and that is inside each
and everyone of us.
Remember that living life is just that, living it to the fullest and without
egos, to be and do the best we can for all souls, not just someone special, who
may end up not being that special someone in this lifetime. All souls are
created equal, how you wake it up, or up to it, is your free will and of your
own devise. At least if we remember to say 'Namaste' to all souls, we are
heading in the right direction. Read up on Edgar Cayce and this 'sleeping
prophets' explanations, details, and examples of soul mates and all that it
entails, you will find a treasure trove of insight. 'Journey of Souls' is also another
place to find some great insight as to what is really happening out there, that
is to say within our soul's dimension.
The Tibetans have had many a
thing to say about the feeling of suffering and referring to the Buddha's
teachings on the subject will be of great enlightenment on the profoundness of
its nature and reconciling with it. From a simple gnosis point, suffering is
the result of a domino effect of egos acting out against each other with 'fear'
as being the main one. When fear kicks in our psyche we then have a choice of
actions. We can either use our higher being and analysis why we are fearful and
proceed to recognize it for what it is, a lack of love in all cases. For love
is the opposite virtue to fear. And when we approach the same fear that entered
into us with love we can then proceed to be fearless.
Once fear, takes the other route, that of an un-watched reaction from some
learned behavior pattern, we automatically step into the next phase, which is
'anger'. This is somewhat relative to the fight or flight response. Thus with
anger taking over we no longer feel fearful and our ego makes us believe that
we can handle the situation and win the situation without giving into the fear.
At some point in this process our conscious says a few words to calm us down,
which, unless understood we end up in the domino affect of reacting to this
anger with hate, weather it be for the situation that started it, or for the
fact that we were asleep on the switch and did not pick up on the fact that we
were reacting. Reacting with hate towards the situation does not allow for a
conscious moment, but, rather a negative sense that we are doomed and thus if
we hate it we do not have to face it, understand it, nor embrace it for being
what it is and inside of us.
All of this process could and sometimes does pass in the blink of an eye, and
as such we do not even know that we do not know what went on and what was
happening. So we need to wake up to our selves and to know what can happen in a
split second and stop the reaction. Think of Pavlov's situation of stimulus and
learned response. This is how the egos control us. So once we have reached this
point, all we can do is 'suffer'. Whether we are conscious about it or not we
cannot stop the suffering that was caused via an egoic domino effect from the
situation as it started out inside of us. The suffering is usually something
that lasts longer than the egoic reactions and is something that we feel right
into our soul, for it is under the gun of the egos and at this point cannot
escape, nor awaken us to the reality of what happened.
Suffering is not meant to be, (unless Fate knows it is our only way to learn at
that point) but is due to a lack of vigilance on our part to automated
reactions, responses and the like from within us, based upon what we learned
growing up. By this point we realize that all of this is devoid of love and as
such is the case, we need to meditate on what happened, why we suffered and
seek out the dissolution of those egos. We need to take our becoming conscious
serious at this point, if we ever want to be able to properly deal with these
egos, in whichever way we need to. Just remember that Fate is watching for our
decision and actions.
Tantric Sex and the Ancient
Art of
Dissolving Egos as a Couple
Long ago, it is written, sexual union between two
beings, was a very sacred process and ritual. The elders gave theoretical
training and then they encouraged the physical practice in divine sanctity.
Along our evolution of anthropology we moved away from these feelings and
towards gratification for gratification. We no longer saw lovemaking as the
sacred and divine act that it is, we just turned to sex and thus to the rutting
aspect of it, which belongs to the animal kingdom and not our so called human
one.
Egos, or the sins of the mind as theologians call them; are a part of each
being. Some have more (those whose vibrations and inner harmony is at the lower
Chakras levels) and others not as many; yet all beings contain them unless they
are really angelic (could also be called Buddhic), at which point they may very
well not be visible to our eyes. But we can still hear and feel them. These
egos are what really keep us from living/being the sexual union as that
ultimate sacred act in honor of our God or Goddess that it is within ourselves.
No matter what the ego(s) inside each of us want we cannot attain peace of
mind, total enlightenment, if we are not working together as a divine couple,
jointly against the dissolution of each other's egos.
It has been known for aeons and still understood by a few today, that sexual
energy is the most powerful energy in the universe. It is what fusion (nuclear
or other) is all about. It has been the root of man's greatest and, yes, worse
deeds. For the energy knows no right or wrong, only what it is and can do when
transformed. When a couple sincerely loves each other, and when they will do
all that they can for each other, then you have the making for the possible
dissolution of egos. For without this common goal how can one partner try and
succeed at dissolving an ego, while the other partner takes no interest and may
even severely hamper or even prevent the other one from succeeding at the
dissolution? The egos (sins) seek only to be the master and control whatever
power is given to them. Thus, if the source of power is diverted and focused
elsewhere, the feeding stops. Praying is the first step in stopping this.
Couple practice is the next when at all possible.
By working in unison, a couple will find that they start to become more tuned
into each other and on the same wavelength or path. They start to focus more
clearly on common issues, goals and lessen the egoic process within the couple.
There is less control of one over the other, less dominance over various
matters, less dis-harmony in the 'partnership', and greater joy in all that is
done as a couple and family. Instead of having egoic reactions bouncing back
and forth in their communication, they have harmony in a common goal of dealing
with a given ego. To succeed, each partner must really want to be all that they
can be and have this goal in focus always. Not at the expense of another, but
in unison with another. All must be harmonious. Remember one loves better and
the other loves more. God helps those who help themselves.
When retiring to your sacred space with your loved one, feel the romance of the
time and space, not the unbridled passion. See your loved one as a God/Goddess
and treat them as such. Jointly decide on which ego you will focus on, for the
betterment of the couple/family. This is usually started with the most obvious
one that each could easily agree exists. Say whatever prayer you feel most
comfortable with and hold each other lovingly. When the breathing of both is one,
when the initial passion has transformed to genuine caring and tenderness for
the other, then you should agree at that moment on which way to proceed with
the actual physical union.
Once united together, stay relaxed and focused on what you seek to accomplish,
the understanding of an ego. At this point you may want to do some mantras or
some simple breathing in unison. There are many techniques or ways that all of
this can unfold in your sacred chamber. You can even have a cup of tea
together. Try not to let an ego take over the act or it will assuredly end up
being just sex for sex, without any benefit of those energies for the
couple/family, but in fact, more often than not, one person stealing the other
person's energy. Once you are in harmonious union, start to discuss the
situation (ego) that you have agreed upon. Agree between yourselves that
neither party will take it as an offense. You are simply trying to discuss an
egoic matter in each others loving arms where the ego cannot reach you nor harm
you. You are giving each other the security of your love, caring and
tenderness, without any battle for control or dominance.
Ask each other where you think the ego (learned reaction) first came into your
life and what affect it had on you then and over its evolution. Refer to Ego
Busting page. While in your state of union remember to breath deep and pull the
energy up from the gonads to the pineal gland, this will have some interesting
effects on you and you will definitely approach the ego with a clearer understanding.
Remember to maintain the loving caring tender attitude to each other for the
'gnosis' of the situation.
This process will in effect re-energize your body and raise your consciousness,
provided that you do not simply finish the act in the so-called 'normal way'.
Doing so, will take all the energy that you have been cultivating and dissolve
it outwards. Tantric sex tries to send the energy inwards and upwards to where
it can best be used.
In revolutionary psychology, we learn that we have a
finite need to change - a definite problem that must be faced and dealt with.
In cultural cosmonology, we find that this same problem to be faced is our
final test at seeing our true inner being and knowing that we are totally loving
and not just playing psychological cat and mouse games. The egos (sins of the
bible a.k.a. learned behavior patterns that are bad) have their root in all
that chaos. These egos are fighting for their survival and well do all they can
to hold onto whatever little bit of thread to our mind that they can grasp,
even if it is very weak. For they are the master of deceit, and know how to
really play our emotions and nerves like a fiddle. They are going to do what
they want and feel that nothing can stop them.
Unfortunately for us that is true, as we do not really understand how to
dissolve them, nor do we know how to love them; which we must do in the final
show-down as they are a part of us and have pushed us to be who we are, good or
not so good. In the day to day affairs of life, we do so many things
mechanically that it is almost impossible to become cognizant of who is doing
what and why inside of us. It is our automatic reactions that where programmed
into us as our psychological song and that program just keeps on running. When
we try to stop the process by some other means than love, we just start a
vicious circle of fear, anger, hate, etc. that gets us feeling worst than
before, so we start to feel bad for ourselves and thus our self esteem suffers,
etc. We just keep feeding our dislike of ourselves and when this happens our
narcissism which is evil, increases. Thus we have created a circle or cycle of
torment. If I had not done that, then this would have been better; if I had
tried this first then it would have been better; if I try that now then maybe
it will be better. On and on we go in an endless circle of doubt (thus fear)
self pity (thus anger) and hate (of ourselves).
But your poor old soul did nothing to deserve hate towards it. It did not cause
nor feed nor encourage this process of cause and effect until you disliked
yourself, more than before. Why? It is always lack of love for who and what you
are. Preference to torture yourself and feel bad for yourself, so that you can
get yourself back into the circle of feeding the ego to disliking yourself even
more and on it goes. So what happens when you have a good knowledge of what
your egos are, where they hide and when you have so thoroughly understood them
that you are now ready to kill them off and how?
Which ever method you use, your torment of yourself will be a test, for as you
seek that inner peace and enlightenment you will find yourself going through a
doorway on total calm and bliss, only to come face to face with all the
monsters of the egos that were ever
inside of you. You will have to decide how to act upon them and how to
get rid of them forever and ever. If you do not know love, pure and
unconditional; if you do not know unselfishness for all; how will you get past
these monsters of your own minds creation and life's karma? Try and proceed
ahead to their total annihilation, without first giving them the kiss Judas
gave Jesus before he denounced him to the soldiers. They need to know that you
love them no matter what the outcome for them. And then they can die and become
the pure child like virtue, that they were always want to be, but where never
taught to be.
There
are times when we need a reality check to help us focus on what is really going
on. We can easily turn away from our goal of consciousness (also known as
universal truth), for when we wake up to ourselves, when we wake up to all that
is going on around us, then we can say that we have attained our goal, made
ourselves aware of what and who we are, found the Gnosis of ourselves, the
truth of our universe, weather it be a small part, or a larger part that is all
around us.
The truth is the truth, but is sometimes treated as being different things,
depending on which angle we are looking at it from and what it is we are really
looking at. However, the profound reality of it does not change and it is what
it is, when you see all sides.
We can look on the surface of it or we can look and look all around hoping to
find what we are looking for, our image of the truth, and our belief of it as
the truth. But we cannot create something that is not there. We can allow our
egos to create an image or a view of something that is or can be considered as
the truth, for it actually covers up the reality with a smoke screen. Thus what
we have is known as the truth from the egoic side of the coin. That is to say,
when it all comes down to the bottom line, we have two sides to each coin of
truth, the egoic material side and the spiritual metaphysical side.
Which one is right? Both of them are. For anyone can see and understand and
believe either side as being the real truth. You could argue a case for each
side and each side would win. Why? We live in a realm of levels and degrees, in
our world of dualities. While everything is easy and simple, things are usually
black or white, thus dual for each side. If you only look at the front of the
picture you will not believe the back and if you only look at the back of the
picture, you will not believe the front. Thus, two ways of looking at
something, leading to two realities and two truths. But which one is the real
one? They both are and are not. For they each have their truth based in their
vision of what is seen and understood, that is on only half the picture.
Enter universal truth and consciousness.
If you allow yourself to look at all the picture, from all sides and angles,
you will see that there is more to it then just the two pieces, you will see
the depth that was not there before. For all things are made up of a multi
layer process, that can be easily captured by our intuitive sense. Remember now
the process of cause and effect that so nicely describes how things usually
come to be in this life. If you examine the picture keeping this in mind and
asking why to the various processes, then you will come across the only truth
that can be for such and such a situation, given all the variables. This
situation would in fact be the total cause of what was and is the truth at
hand. It may not be very pretty in some instances and it may in fact be very
ugly, but it is the truth and the whole truth. So if you really want to know,
ask and someone will answer, and do not be afraid, for if you miss it this time
around, it will keep coming back until you can get it right. For the consequence
of ignoring, refusing to look at or refuting the ultimate truth of a situation,
is that, you will re-live and re-live the situation in the same or slightly
variable forms until it is understood. So don't worry if you miss it the first
time around, you can catch it the second time, just as long as you do not mind
repeating history over and over, sort of like 'Ground Hog Day' the movie where
at 6 am it was always the same day over and over, until he woke up to the truth
of what was really happening.
Also, remember that unless we see and experience the truth of what is going on,
we can end up with a repetition of the programming that is handed down from one
generation to the next, with all the same situations and pre-programmed
meanings. If we choose not the see what is there, then it, with the help of
Fate will choose how to best show us what it really is. Remember the universe
is perfect and knows how to teach us learn. It all has to do with Love and God,
the ultimate consequences of the truth.
With
these two aspects gnawing at us from inside, then we will not seek the truth
ourselves and just continue to live the lies that we have been for generations
and thereby feeding into the system of evil, for it is devoid of the real truth
and only wants it's version. Any justification comes from avoiding the ultimate
truth and simply saying that there are many truths to this and that. The
consequences are then that we just continue to live as our egos dictate and
perpetuate the power of evil from within.
SECOND COMING OF THE
MESSIAH: JESUS RENEWED
Fate as Karma and Karma as
Fate
Just
because you do not believe something does not mean that it is not true mostly
because things are not always as they appear to be. Sure writing something as
profound as this needs to be dealt with carefully, I love God and Jesus with
all my heart and soul, so I do not want to write anything that will offend
them, and more to the point, set me up for some wicked Karma, I am tired of it
and Fate taking it's toll. Aren't you?
With
some humor we can start on a light note that will not get us perturbed about it
all, as life is so beautiful and such a wondrous experience, we just need to
see it with more conscious eyes than we have in the past. History is fraught we
garbage of things that we don't even know that we don't know. Yet if we just
adhere to that false sense of beauty and think it will all work out, without
humor, then we may either ignore our soul's growth or at worst drive ourselves
crazy. Look around you, really look into the heart and souls around; what do
you think has been going on for the last two millennium.
So
let's take a journey back to Jesus and his time, and see what happens when we
use our modern language to re-interpret what he said using our
neuro-linguistics and all the new found data that has been uncovered since
then, and more to the point the data that is now being shared but that was once
kept away, secret, from the masses as we slowly turned our brains to mush and
killed each other, not so much with objects, but with the total lack of respect
and love (which is God the creator) for each other. We are not just talking
about country-to-country, or state-to-state, we are talking about brother to
sister and husband to wife with parents to child as the worst. There is a
reason this all happens and you are the cause of it.
(But
first let us do a little cosmonology for the uninitiated).
God
the Creator made the heavens and earth, so please stop mixing up the Gods or
deities that are manifestations of virtues and called God(s, desses) by many.
The creator God has a different name as the root of sound, so we will call the
creator God 'OM' so as not get it mixed up. This is a good example of
neuro-linguistics 101.
So
as we accept 'OM' as having made all of this, we then see the evolution of our
part of the universe as a growth from one source, sort of a transformation by
transmutation. However, we can surely accept that 'OM' has a hierarchy that was
set in place in order to make it all work well, and given that 'OM' is love,
unconditional, ultimate truth and conscious, 'OM' wants us all to be as such,
just as Jesus the Christ and others from other regions (that were all born on
Dec 25th) became. Seeing life as a beautiful game that has only one
rule, the Law of One God 'OM' then we can rest easier, at least not having to
see all the other laws as 'OM' made, but rather homemade (manmade). That one
law of one God has been translated into all languages and is the greatest
beauty of our existence, but so few of us even get close to living it. That law
is known as, unconditional, ultimate truth, conscious LOVE. Just what Jesus was
trying to get us all to see and be, and we crucified him in the process. No
LOVE there.
'OM'
decides that with the angelic world already working from the Mysteries of Light
that they need to be allowed to transform (that is transform the primal energy
'OM' created) in their own way, and off they go doing all sorts of highly
enlightened things that we can only contemplate in our universe and that we can
clearly see in the minute details of all organisms. In the first run at things
here on earth, it was easy for the students (yes students of 'OM', just as we
are all learning, so do the angelic ones) to just transform energy into a
molecular form of chaos that would further be transformed into a cellular
world, like that of the physical form of the planets and the mountains, trees
and all organisms. Of course there are what we would call science competitions
in the angelic world with everyone learning from each other and sharing the
results. Those more advanced would be copied and those more imaginative would
bring in the evolution of organisms as they are transformed into higher or more
refined organisms. Never would it be the blind leading the blind as we see so
often on earth.
Once
they developed good working things like trees and plants etc. they decide that
from these models to try and make animals, that is to say, entities that are
like the trees in cellular but that can actually move. Sort of like working
with a Lego construction set and making it mechanical working. So off they go
and all over the cosmos each group (yes they all work as what we know as
soul-groups) worked on making some animal forms.
It
was a smashing success as they made those giant dinosaurs. 'OM' was happy to
see the angelic squad having fun transforming, after all they where the first
children of 'OM'. It was like us watching our own children, discover and make
something as they evolve.
Of
course we all know that those dinosaurs did not have big brains, in that the
neuro complexities like we have inside of us had not been developed yet, so
they had only a sort of mechanical computer processor to work with. We guess
'OM' must of felt like Bill Gates did when he was making computer history.
Anyway, the brains would have to be worked on, but the bases were there. As the
angelic group was androgens and they were working with energy that is plus or
minus, they made the dinosaurs male and female as they had yet to figure out
how to copy themselves therein. This would later lead to how we are today, Ying
and Yang, plus or minus in energy terms.
Now
in that space and time there was free will in the angelic state that is to move
around and go to and fro. They would visit each other at the various schools
and find out what they were up to, to compare notes as it goes. Of course they
would move from one place to another faster than the speed of light, visiting
the various planets in the various solar systems, within various dimensions,
knowing where home was in a flash. This was the first wave that came to earth,
as we know it.
Each
of the planets that have been transformed into a solid form with an animal
kingdom (this was the second wave) was
the favorite place to visit and play. Yes, they played with them as they were
angelic and could not be harmed, or so they thought, but watch what happens,
boy of boy, did they get into trouble.
When
we play it is fun, it is part of our humor and our growth. But we can also do
too much of something and thus create problems that we are unaware of, at the
time of having fun. That is exactly what the angelic ones did. They were able
to enter into the animal's brains, which was basically a mechanical nervous
system, override it and drive them like robot of sorts. They loved it and would
have competitions with each other as do who would out-do whom. 'OM' of course
would laugh at the antics of the children just as we love to see our own
children having a good and fun time. What they miss calculated in their playing
was time, which did not exist in the angelic state, but did in the state of
material, impermanent things, trees, flowers, and of course dinosaurs. Too much
time was spent inside those brains, running around, and more to the point,
chasing and killing one another; not as angelic ones who could not feel but
through the animals. They rutted with each other and started to acquire a sense
of what the physical form was. This chasing, rutting and killing of each other
would draw a lot of their energy out of them. It would zap their energetic
strength and make them weak. By now you can perhaps guess what happened. They
got a real good taste for the physical senses and wanted more. Greed was
starting to become part of them from this animal state.
In
another part of the universe, in let us say a larger part of the solar system,
one of the groups managed to blow up their experiment and send the pieces of
the planet flying throughout space and crashing into earth, killing everything
on it. Oh well back to the drawing board, which by now was going to include a
lot of new animals that they could play with. Some of their own designs and
others from the other groups or schools other than just the dinosaur group. But
there was still an issue of those angelic ones having lost there wings and
needing to be re-charged, re-energized to get them back.
When
the third wave of physical forms came along, we were introduced to the first of
what was called hyperborean. These Neanderthal types were large as the
dinosaurs so they were able to match them with the apes (when the experiments
where starting to be downsized and refined), creating what we really know as
the Neanderthal man. Of course back then as with all things, there was an
evolution that would come about as the organism adjusted itself to all the
cosmic energies that surrounded it and as the angelic ones still enjoyed there
space travels, they would now have a even bigger and more refined selection of
physical forms to play with. That is really to say, that they could enter into
and control it just as they did with the dinosaurs. At this point there was no
soul inside theses physical forms, just a biological mechanism that was subject
to the dimension of time, that is to say that would decay if not used for
something else in the meantime, like food.
Well
as can be expected the angelic ones got carried away as they did before playing
around inside these physical forms and the more they played the weaker their
reasoning became as they used up most of their energy to play games and rut
which took more energy out of them than they could spare. As with all abuses of
things they managed to get themselves stuck within the brain of these forms and
became un-conscious enough that they could no longer extract themselves. Thus
we see the first souls occupying the human form, as we now know it.
Unconscious, because they where almost energy dead, as they were not like the
energizer battery. But they did act like an energizer rabbit, doing it and
doing it, draining even more energy.
A
cosmic council of higher enlightened ones choose the course of action that
remains with us today, and some of us even say that haunts us, rebirth to get
ourselves unstuck from within, from the physical form. Yet knowing 'OM' as the
unconditional love, ultimate truth and consciousness 'OM' is, it was a way to
'unstick' the angelic ones so that they could go home and be with 'OM' once
again. Without the proper and adequate energy vibrations the angelic ones would
not be allowed back into their specific levels in worry of what would happen,
but more so in worry of contaminating the others. So they condensed their seed
of the creator (which all souls have, sort of like a homing device back to
'OM') in order to awaken it slowly (requiring less energy) and grow it inside
for the journey back home. As the Mysteries of Light has it own laws of 'OM',
they where given and placed into motion a specific set of instructions, from
'OM' to guide us along, which we will discuss later in the book as 'Karma and
Fate'.
As
this process was very slow and the angelic ones were still stuck in vibrating
at lower levels, the cosmic ones decided to send a fourth wave that would be
more like the physical shape of the apes, and separated as to their sex as this
would require less energy to work with. This group would become to be known as
the Lemurians and would attain great levels of vibration, yet not enough for an
easy return home. After all part of their reason for being was to help out
their fellow angelic ones that were now stuck inside ape shape bodies. They
kept a lot to themselves as they vibrated higher and higher, yet still not
attaining perfection of the soul's awakening. They were missing a lot of the
Law of One within themselves, as Love is 'OM', and love conquers all, but here
on earth it requires time, which they had trouble grasping as they did not
fully remember all of their past, as it required too much energy and the cosmic
ones worried about contaminations so 'Fate' played a big role at this time, and
even more so today.
Things
were getting unbalanced for the cosmic energy of 'OM' and we see at this point
that the cataclysmic action of the great flood wiped them it all out with only
the once Neanderthal, (who became ape that was now mostly in the present human
forms we see), remaining. It was progress as they had started to evolve into
more rational and less energy using shapes. However, as they still went through
the process of procreation by fornication, the enlightened ones knew that it
would be Aeons before they would ever get themselves unstuck. What to do? And
so a fifth wave was setup. But this time it would not be a wave that would take
place of the existing ones or even evolve it on the biological level; it would
be one that would help out with the brain, soul awakening by sharing cosmic
knowledge. The Lemurians had come in with that knowledge, but managed to undo
it with the copying of procreation by fornication, thus the infamous 'eve
eating the apple' before the flood of Noah.
This
wave was the emissaries of the Mysteries of Light. They did not come in droves
but in a limited number as they were 'pure souls' on a sort of mercy mission.
They brought most of the esoteric knowledge that we have been using, that is to
say mostly miss using since our written history has begun. They were the ones
that helped the Mayas, Incas and Aztecs with their calculations and pyramids.
They gave the keys of this knowledge to the Egyptians as well. (Other places
have also been known to have received this enlightenment). Through all of this
many managed to vibrate high enough that they no longer needed to reincarnate
and today live in paradise awaiting a better 'season' to return, play and have
fun. They also run things on the physical earth with help from the other
dimensions.
And
God gave his only begotten son to save us from our sins.
So
here we are some five to ten thousand years later, after the emissaries dropped
off a lot the information to help us out, and look around and decide if you
think we are 'getting it'. The clearest lines, which are also quite obscure at
times, that we have are those of post Egyptian time with a number of things
predating it, but we will pick things up from the post.
Organized
religion was not as such back then as we have today. In those days they
believed
in 'OM' as in one God. However, much of what has been translated has had a
number of fatal problems to it, such as the use of the words. God, Lord,
Father, Creator, Christ etc has been a neuro-linguistic nightmare, especially
when working with all the more Eastern languages. For sure throughout antiquity
all groups said prayers to the God of this and the God of that, meaning in all
cases, the manifestation of 'OM' in that way. This is the use of the word God
in God's specific aspect of contemplation, not in the sense that there is a
multitude of Creator Gods. This has lead to so much distain from one cult or
religious group to another. It has been used as the justification of wars and
strife since the beginning, and yet it is all over a miss understanding of
using the words. Or is it?
Moses
was the first that most of us know of as he is quoted so often in just about
all-religious circles and with the Old Testament, that covers a major part of
all the people on earth. The major part is that all call themselves human
beings, yet are continually at war with each other. Why? Well when Moses brought
the people out of Egypt, he not only brought them but he brought God, Jehovah
with them. The interesting point here is that while it was never explained to
us in Sunday school, or growing up, Jehovah was known at the time in Egypt as
the God of War, thus the manifestation of 'OM' in the war mode, or as we read
in mythology 'Mars' the God of war. So while Moses has the one Creator God,
which all will agree was meant, it was a God of Wrath and a God of War. Moses
by the way was a general in the Egyptian army. In any case now we can
understand a little clearer how the Old Testament has been in much distaste
with a 'seemingly' wrathful God. Moses while leaving for the Promised Land had
been at Onement with 'OM', that is to say he attained total enlightenment. He
had awakened the seed of his soul within him and attained the gnosis of the
Mysteries of the Light. The ways and methods of this attainment were known to
the Egyptians and had become known to Moses. This gnosis is also part and
parcel of what is to be found in the Arc of Covenant. When Moses received the
Ten Commandments, he received them from a war God and not from 'OM' who is
unconditional love, ultimate truth and consciousness. So in fact while 'Love'
or 'OM' is the highest law of all, we have a number of man made laws, or shall
we say, laws of 'OM' that have been miss interpreted by man. Such as, 'Thou
shall not Kill' is in fact 'Thou shall not commit murder' which in
neuro-linguistics is a slight yet significant difference. We will also see how
'Thou shall not commit adultery' has been miss explained and thus miss
understood. Weather this was slight errors by translators and scribes, or meant
to be by those in authority who canonized it all, is not up to us to judge, but
it is up to us all to understand the differences, to figure it all out so the
homing beacon inside of us can help us get back home. Moses as such was a
master of the Mysteries of the Light and was trying as hard as he could to help
his people out. That is what the emissaries are all about, helping mankind. So
in fact Moses, as well as, those who came before and after him are all
emissaries of the Mysteries of Light, as they had attained 'consciousness'. The
problem arises when people take things out of context and miss interpret or miss
translate what was said and meant.
This
takes us back to the infamous 'neuro-linguistics'. Within all the teachings of
Jesus the one Christ, from whom so much has been learned of 'Love', we have
miss understood that, he as a master emissary, as a Son of 'OM', totally
conscious and awaken to the Mysteries of Light brought the fact that it is Love
and not sex that our awakening is all about and needs to be clearly understood.
He attained the keys, the gnosis of the cosmos and life itself, yet he was not able
to explain it clearly to all, as most would not listen to those types of
discussions, yet his apostles knew and shared what they could with whom they
could. The Mysteries of the Light can only be unlocked with those keys and it
is only though following his path and praying to God that we can attain
consciousness. Buddha knew this, Moses did and so did Mohammed.
What
his path is has been written of in the New Testament with one main key missing
to understanding, from the keys that St.Peter holds in his hand is that 'OM' is
Love, unconditional, ultimate truth, consciously. You see, when we use a God of
War, with wrath and the like, it is very hard for us to focus on Love and on
all the aspects pertaining to Love. We are too busy being afraid of God and trying
to run and hide, protect ourselves or worst, just deciding that it is easier to
ignore God. But when we go back and re-read all those sacred texts etc. with a
God of Love 'OM' in our mind and heart and soul, we start to get a clearer
picture of what was and is going on. Coupled with that is the following that
clarifies it all. As we mentioned before, the angelic ones that started all of
this down here used up a lot of energy as they fornicated for procreation, and
this just lead to rutting for the pleasure of it and not for anything sacred or
really loving. In order for them to raise their consciousness they needed to
work correctly with the energies and transmute or transform them in a most
virtuous manner. An orgasm expels a lot of energy unnecessarily. The ovum is
ten thousand times the size of a sperm and both are magnetically charged, one
plus one minus, so no need to orgasm for men, nor for women to open the cervix.
What
we now have is this main reason for the downfall of man, that is to say, the
downfall of our angelic innateness of long ago. We are stuck inside of these
bodies, evolving downward, as we are not raising our consciousness towards God,
'OM' via any of the messiah's paths that came along the point out the way and
help us. They tried desperately to get us to understand that working with the
sexual energies is of the utmost importance. Just review any material from the
Taoist on the Ancient Art of Healing, most of which is over 5000 years old, and
you will get an even clearer picture (and some practices) that will introduce
you to it all. In essence what Jesus was trying to clearly point out was that
with the proper use of Love and the sexual energies, we can attain what is
known as the Christification of our soul. That is to say that we can become
totally awaken and totally conscious to the gnosis of ourselves, as well as to
the cosmic truths.
When
the elders of authority put all the sacred writings together, they did not, or
choose not to include a number of texts that have survived in one form or
another and that have just started to see the light of day for the masses. But
as with all things esoteric or of a soul growth nature, not all want to believe
nor understand what is going on. The short of it is that we are not really
looking, fighting with courage to get back to our angelic nature and be all
that we can be for ourselves and for God, 'OM'. We are just staying put, living
the narcissism that we developed and thus directly saying from deep within,
that I am God and the real 'OM' does not exist.
We
all have the free will to live as we so choose, and if we want only to live a
certain manifestation of God, that is o.k. Yet as we survey all that is going
on around us, in every country and home, we see that these manifestations are mostly
devoid of 'OM' as the evilness (just the lack of acting as 'OM') is occupying
more of our minds than anything Loving, conscious or truthful. No wonder the
Mysteries of the Light have been lost to most of us, we are lost to ourselves,
and don't even know that we are lost to ourselves. One day, one day!
Let
he who has ears hear, let he who has eyes see. Consciously.
There
is enough material today that exists explaining that in the way most of us have
interpreted his sayings we have missed out on the Love and sexual energy
aspect. They were most likely never exposed to it so in fact, they would not
have been able to decipher what it was and is going on, homicide of our soul,
by our own mind and thus by ourselves.
Jesus
never told us to have wars, to do negative things, nor did Moses or any of the
others. It is all manmade and thus not cosmic truth, not unconditional love for
sure, and most of all not even close to consciousness. He told us everything
about love, compassion and all the others virtues of being conscious. He gave
us the keys to our sexual energy as the gateway to heaven, which is
consciousness, truth and Love, 'OM'. He tried to wake us from our sleep, he
tried to help us understand that we are the dead and the dead are the living.
Being dead we have the gnosis, until we are re-born physically and then 'Fate'
must give us a cup of 'forgetting' what is in between lives so that we can
handle being here. Yet we don't even come close to that, as we are all just waiting
to die and the paradox is that we don't really want to die, we fear it.
In
his sermons, he told us again and again, that we must die and be reborn in
order to be saved. He was talking of the death of our egos and reborn of our
virtues, with the key being our own sexuality. Stop fornicating and learn to
work with the most powerful of all cosmic energy, sexual energy, was his cry,
as he came but with the sword of truth representing the dissolution
(destruction) of the egos. We have all asked the same questions of ' where was
Jesus for those missing years', and if he did not disappear but was
resurrected, what happened.
Well
to start, he was traveling and learning all the Mysteries of the Light, from
the emissaries that are all around us. You probably met one and did not even
realize it. He acquired the 'enlightenment' that the wise ones talk so much of.
He became a Son of God, as all souls have the right from 'OM' to become. He did
the work and he became all he could be. Hard? You read and decide if it was
worth it for him, and if you answer anything but 'yes it was worth it', then
you better have a good lawyer when your next 'in-between-lives' comes around as
you will need one for that judgment day. Remember that ignorance of the law is
no excuse, down here or up there, as it is above so it is below.
When
he died and came back, he explained all of the process etc to the disciples on
Mont Olive. He told them about all the Mysteries of the Light and they all
wrote the stuff down, but no one wanted it published. That is to say the
writings of the apostles after the ascent were not included in the canonized
sacred writings. These manuscripts were left to the so-called 'underground' as
witnessed by the Nag Hammadi Papers etc. A great translation and exposure of
all of this was in the form of 'Pista Sophia Unveiled', which gives a detailed
explanation of what the cosmos is all about and how our souls are received upon
the physical death, how our souls are judged by the hierarchy, and how we are
exposed to the Mysteries of the Light and then based upon the Karmic
re-balancing, reborn again. Sounds like fun, and it is. We just don't have a
very good sense of humor like 'OM' does. 'OM' loves us and wants us to be all
that we can be, just like 'OM' wants all energies created to be that. Bad or
evil things are just an absence of 'OM' in the picture and, with 'OM' all
things are possible. We have the freewill to prove it; too bad we don't make
proper use of it. Jesus was trying to help us all awaken to who we are. He
wanted us to stop being unconscious and just letting Fate and the hierarchy,
(because of our Karma and rutting)
control us via our egos and died to forget us of our sins, that is he
paid the penitence that we all had to due to our Karma.
The
hierarchy was both that of the cosmic Aeons and that of the earthly domain. In
his day Jesus was a learned Rabbi and he was conscious of all that was going
on. When we read those things he talked about after the ascent, we realize that
heaven and earth are at one here, if we can become conscious and awaken our
sleeping soul that is. Earlier when we talked about how we fell into a deep
sleep and have been trying to get out of it, we cannot just walk back to the
inner worlds, paradise and act if nothing was. We would contaminate the other
energies with our unbalanced energy. Only through the path of 'Christ' which is
part of all religions world wide, just under another name, can we
de-contaminate ourselves and be welcomed consciously back into the group.
Jesus
was sharing all of this information with us and more openly with those that
would listen, as many listen, but not all hear. He was aware of all the
problems of the society and hierarchy of the time and was working to set things
right as was his mission in life. Those that would listen understood this and
they in and of themselves made a life mission of it as well. For without a
purpose and mission in our life, we are like a boat in water without any oars
and the waters or Fate of life drifts us here and there. At that time, some
knew the secrets of sexual energy, but they would keep it to themselves and for
their own little groups, as it was knowledge and knowledge was power, which
they guarded jealously. With Sodom and Gomorrah as examples of sexual abuse, it
was not easy to talk openly of working with sexual energies in order to raise
consciousness. In most cases it was matched to the Ten Commandments and
interpreted as going against what God wanted. Yet with the commandments being
below the Law of One 'OM' which is Love, they were tainted with mankind's
definitions.
'Though
shall not commit adultery' is more of adulterating our soul by defiling it with
the things we think and say, with the lack of respect for ourselves and thus by
default, for others. As in we cannot respect someone more than we respect
ourselves, the psyche cannot process that type of information, as it does not
balance with our 'morals and beliefs'. Most assuredly there are manmade laws
that we need to help with social order, as the egos of one easily wants things
their own way. Yet these laws would never over-ride the bases of the Law of
Love. As Jesus said to us, there is no one that can stop another person from
awakening his or her soul for any reason. If the two that are together are not
working with God in the picture, that is to say with 'OM' as unconditional,
truthful, conscious love, then they are not in fact married in the eyes of
'OM'. If one in fact leaves the other because of this, then that is not
adultery, that is growth of the soul for the sake of the soul. This is
something that only the conscious soul can understand.
'Thou
shall not covet thy neighbor's wife etc', is from a society were the wife was
property. Jesus never said anything about a female being less than a male. He
knew that for complete awakening and consciousness it takes the two energies to
fuse as one and make a whole. Coveting is part of our egoic traits that want
and want, not because we work for it etc, but because we an envious, jealous of
what the other has, and we want it. Think about the fact that there are about
1.5 women to each man on earth and you will understand that things are in
balance if we are working on awakening our soul. Thus, from one life to the
next, we can find ourselves being reborn as a man or a woman, depending upon
our own karmic rebalancing that needs to be done.
He
taught us that in dealing with the sexual energies, it is the ego of lust that
impedes us the most. This ego is the root of all our other egos that we created
when we went brain dead back in the pre-human days when we were riding inside
the animals etc. He knew that unless we 'know ourselves' that is to say all the
egoic makeup and dissolve it, we would not 'know the Gods', which is not 'OM'
but the manifestations of our own awaken soul. With Fate in charge of us having
to pay penitence, that is to re-balance that which we unbalanced, and the
hierarchies down here trying to control us mostly for their own gain, we are at
the mercy of it all, unless we awaken as Jesus tried so hard to get us to
understand, our souls consciously, to 'OM'. When we awaken we in fact start to
transcend what is going on and happening to us as we become aware of our own
real truths and can in fact voluntarily, consciously pay retribution for those
things that we are tied to with Karma.
Jesus
was not going to allow all of this to happen to us and his mission was to die
for our sins, that is to die so that we would have a better chance at awakening
our souls and Fate would not have as strong a control over us. This would also
be reflective of what was happening in society, with the elders controlling the
masses and not allowing them to reach their full potential, as it had been in
the time of early Egypt who had the gnosis of all of this.
In
essence what he was extolling to us was that Love is 'OM' and with
consciousness of love and becoming truthful to our soul's growth and living it
all as unconditional love, then and only then will we be able to be all that we
can be, will we be able to grow into the understanding of the gnosis of
ourselves, with the sexual energy of love as being the catalyst that keeps us
loving and aware. When we transcend the ego of lust to the virtue of chastity,
we start to understand that it not the physical interaction between two people
that causes the problems, it is what the (egoic) mind thinks it wants and then
plays games to get it. When we start to understand that the ego of lust is
controlling us and 'leading us into temptation' weather it be for the want and
desire in the senses (orgasm), or for the power over others, we start to unveil
the hidden greatness of our soul that seeks expression. Throughout the ages we
have seen examples of this paradox, and thankfully for the Masters, we have
seen what it can attain, enlightenment and total cosmic harmony with 'OM', not
to mention with our brothers/sisters and our spouses.
When
one person attains enlightenment, it is to the benefit of millions, if not
billions of beings that are asking the questions and looking for the answers.
Yet, with the incessant pulsation of lust or what we like to call 'love'
working it's way within the egos of our psychological characteristics and
behaviors patterns, we are not strong enough to awaken from within. We seek
only the gratification of the moment without regard for the process we are
doing or for our mission, if we have one. Yet if we just still the mind long
enough to look at what the emissaries of the Mysteries of the Light were doing
and try to emulate them just a little bit, then with that 'faith of a mustard
seed' we will start to grow into the magnificent tree that we can all be. Free
will allows it to be so, or not.
Just
as we did not learn those things, we realize that our parents, the schools, the
system were missing so much that we could have had to help us grow. The courses
and learning we did were mostly for the benefit of the system the way it was
setup and run for such a long time, with just about everyone agreeing that
there are major problems therein and nobody really trying to do anything about
it. This in and of itself is as Jesus explained the rulers of the Aeons above
that are in fact here and now. We give ourselves over to their control, making
ourselves believe that all will be ok, that it will all get better and work out
the way it should. What Jesus told us is that the way it should is 'thy will be
done' of the father in heaven, the conscious part of our being, not those who
will control others for a penny paid or whatever price they can get them for.
When
we look around ourselves at all those that we sense and know who have sold
themselves short, we can be comforted that Fate will be rebalancing and helping
them the way the Karmic order has been setup. However, this does not in and of
itself ever lead to consciousness or the saving of our soul. It leads us into
temptation to see if we woke up or if it hurts enough to wake ourselves up, but
it does not save our souls. Only our awakening from within can do that, and if
not then we will no longer live as a soul, here or anywhere else, we will be
swallowed back into the primordial chaos never to be again. This for some is
ok, as they will justify doing what they want till the end. Their egos have
sold their minds on the fact that they are the masters of their Fate and nothing
else exists. Yet what the egos did not tell them, and what Jesus told us after
his ascent, which has been kept away from us, is that the process is not that
simple, as energy has to be rebalanced by energy. So on our way to primordial
chaos, we will find that we are going to be subjected to a lot of things that
we could not have fathomed, for if we knew about them we would have woken
ourselves up.
These
things are in many ways much of what we live here and now. So many would turn
around and just say that they will get better, stronger than the next person
and step on them if they have to. Yet, this is just what the system (those
stronger than us and there always are) wants of us, to keep the others down at
our level, for they have their own people and their own ways of allowing some
to the top. We lived pains of our growing up and nurturing, when it was done
without 'OM'. We lived temptations as teenagers and young adults without 'OM',
and they still haunt us for most of our lives, even when we succeed in
repressing most of them most of the time, sooner or later we must face our own
demons of our egos. We live pains of trying to create a life within a system
that just wants us to 'tow the line' and not 'rock the boat', leaving us empty
inside, knowing that something is lacking and just saying, oh well at least I
am better than the next person. Are you really? We live pains of relationships
and of the family making that stays with us always, for we found lies to
replace 'truth' and 'hate' to replace 'love', as 'OM' was missing in the
picture. For those with money, they can buy some softening to all of this, but
as they all know they cannot buy happiness. Thus, the saying 'better to be rich
and unhappy than poor and unhappy' came into being with everyone being more
concerned with being materially rich instead of being spiritually rich.
Jesus
told us many times and ways, that we cannot be a servant to two masters. We
cannot serve materialism and spiritualism at the same time. We are either of
our soul or of our body, and when we look all around it is easy to see the
answer. Even the have not, have in relation to their situation that they were
put into by Fate and thus by their own Karmic deeds. And with Jesus telling us
'it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than a rich person
to enter heaven' he meant it. The material wealth becomes our master and
precludes us from awakening ourselves; unless we set out to be wealthy and then
give it all over to others to sustain us as we work on ourselves to awaken, as
we are not really interested in what so many call the unknown things. Thereby,
we just give our lives over to Fate to do, as it will. At this point, when we
really see the big picture of the world, people have given up so much on their
soul's growth and awakening, that it is at the point where, we know it is only
Fate doing any work, and desperately trying to help us.
Jesus
tried to get us to understand, yet he saw all the problems that would be and
how he would have to come back a second time and help us again. Will he come
again? For sure! Was he Mohammed? Just one of his manifestations that we still
do not understand correctly. When will he come? Well actually he never left, he
is still living and breathing in Agartha/Shambala and doing all he can with the
other emissaries. If you would like to meet him, you can, all you need to do is
go within yourself, awaken your soul and on your way to being all you can be,
on your way to being a God (des), you will find him waiting with open arms. If
you can't do it that way, then find the 'road less traveled' to
Shambala/Agartha, as they are all waiting. Just for you.
We
have all been awaiting the Second Coming of Christ. We have all been awaiting a
man, a physical being. Why could it not be the mystical person that we all
reconnect with, that we reconcile with? As there is the triad, the holy
positive, the holy negation and thus the holy reconciliation, why can it not be
us reconciling with Jesus in the spirit that he was and still is for us. We will
then be able to live his second coming. With the seed of 'OM' asleep inside of
us (in psychology known as the Id), 'OM' is awaiting our waking up from our
sleep walking in life, to live him just as Jesus did.
The
explanations that follow are from having understood the writings of Jesus and
the apostles after his accent into heaven. There are two main sources for this,
the Nag Hammadi Papers from the Coptic Monks of Egypt and the most important,
'Pista Sophia Unveiled'. The Mysteries of the Light ('OM' and how it all works)
are clearly explained there in, but due to the power that it confers to any
awaken soul, it was not and is still not widely published. It has been put into
the annals of mysticism, which it will remain, until we unveil our own soul, become
conscious. Truth is only known when directly experienced, no one is between you
and 'OM', never was, is not, and never will be. Investigate it all and you will
know that 'OM' is waiting for your homecoming.
I
have picked the parts that are the easiest to give the wider view of all the
things that are happening when we understand the path of Jesus the Christ as
being that of 'White Tantric Sexual Yoga' which has existed since time began,
in earthly understanding. It is Love and therefore it is 'OM', conscious,
truthful and unconditional. Keep in mind that when they talk of any 'religious
types' they are referring to every religion, culture, nation on the bases of
the egoic mind and not on the specific religion or culture. Egos are not
exclusive to any culture or creed as all of mankind is egoic. It is one God for
all and the egos (our inner psychology) are what impair that understanding. One
last little note, just because you do not believe it, does not mean it is not
true, because things may not always be as they appear to be.
Do
not forget as all things evolve with Love (God, 'OM') so do these.
1.'Thou
shall have none other gods before me'.
As
we all have a spark/seed of 'OM' within, we can all become a God (not to be
confused with the creator), thus you should hold your Godly spark within when
conscious, above all others, above those of other people, know matter whom.
2.'Thou
shall not make thee any graven images, or any likeness of any thing that is in
heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, of that is in the waters beneath
the earth'.
Do
not make of yourself an image of what 'OM' is in the heaven above, in the earth
or waters; for God is within you and when conscious you are in 'OM's' image.
'OM' (the creator God) is the Totality and thus the un-manifested unknown.
3.'Thou
shall not bow down thyself unto them, nor serve them'.
There
is no other God but that within you, to whom you owe service. Once conscious
you will understand that you are in the image of 'OM'.
4.'Thou
shall not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain'.
Jesus
is our Lord and is also within us to help with awakening. Do not swear or show
vanity in his name.
5.'Keep
the Sabbath day to sanctify it'.
One
day is required for family and communal sacredness and ritual.
'Honor
thy father and thy mother'.
Honor
your father (the wise of days) who is within you in secret as well as your
mother (the divine Kundalini, Pista Sophia) who is within you, here and now.
6.'Thou
shall not kill'.
You
have no right of judgment to condemn another to death, other than your own
egoic sins, which have an energy unto themselves in your mind.
7.'Thou
shall not commit adultery'.
It
is of lust and can just be from a thought of lust but always against the soul.
You are not to be with another married person, unless there is a stoppage of
awakening and attaining 'OM', righteously, by their spouse, for the attainment
of and the manifestation of 'OM'. 'OM' is the reason we are all here. Marriage
is of two souls with 'OM' as the witness. As most marriages are devoid of 'OM'
in that it is the ego of the mind that has brought people together, then most
marriages are in fact not marriages. Do not fool yourselves and say what God
has brought together let no man set asunder, for it was not 'OM' (awaken
consciousness, ultimate truth, unconditional love) that brought you together,
but rather Fate the cosmic controller over our egos and thus tempting our
awakening and our punishments/penitence. 'OM' was really not in the picture for
he is not at the church nor in your chemistry, but asleep inside of you waiting
to be awaken. Yet within this part lies what is even worst and that is
'fornication' or the sexual act with ejaculation for the pleasure of lust and
not for the transmuting of the energies for the awakening of the seed, our
soul, within. If 'OM' is not awake within, then 'OM' cannot attend the
marriage. It is also when you do things against your soul, when you are acting
in a non Godly manner, which then becomes adultery of your mind against your
soul's awakening and growth.
8.'Thou
shall not steal'.
What
is not yours, is not yours, righteously. And this includes another person's
energy that our egos can so easily tap into.
9.'Thou
shall not bear false witness against thy neighbor'.
You
shall not tell a lie, as it is not the truth and thus not of 'OM'. We all have
within our living of Fate those energies that are the witness to us and at our
judgment day (that 3 day or 72 hours after death) they are the ones that tell
of our soul's truth, not the egos. If you tell a secret to three people then
they can witness it, but to only one, there is no witness other than the
energies and that is only at judgment time. But be sure that they are there.
10.'Thou
shall not desire thy neighbor's wife, nor covet his things'.
You
shall not be of envy and desire as they are not of 'OM', but of the sins, the
egos and thus the evil within.
and
their esoteric meaning referencing 'Pista Sophia Unveiled'.
'Man
shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the
mouth of God'.
While
the physical body needs bread, the daily bread is the hearing of words from
God. As we transform ourselves into our Godliness, it is we with our words that
we speak that show others how we are living. Our creator hears all that we say.
'Thou
shall not tempt thy God'.
Do
not ask proof of God but show God proof of your understanding of God.
'Thou
shall worship the Lord thy God, and him only shall thou serve'.
Once
we awaken the seed of God within us, God (witin us) then becomes as our Lord,
as in 'Our Lord Jesus Christ' and is the only one unto whom we shall serve. Our
awakening and germinating the seed is on the path to our own Christification.
'Repent
for the kingdom of heaven is at hand'.
The
kingdom of heaven is within you here and now and it is only by conscious
repenting that you will be able to raise your consciousness and enter into it.
'Blessed
are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.'
The
poor in spirit (sadness for the situation of the masses) will find it easier to
seek the kingdom then those with riches who seek nothing but riches.
'Blessed
are they that mourn, for they shall be comforted.'
Those
who mourn over their own lost soul will find increasing comfort as they find
their own inner truths (which is part of the reason they mourn) from an their
awaken soul.
'Blessed
are the meek, for they shall inherited the earth.'
Those
who are meek and not arrogant will find comfort here and now.
'Blessed
are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness, for they shall be
filled.' Those who seek (hunger) for the ultimate truth (righteousness) shall
find it and be contented.
'Blessed
are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy.'
What
you do to others will be done to you by Fate as the cosmic controller. If you
are merciful to another so will others be to you. We reap what we sow.
'Blessed
are the pure in heart, for they shall see God.'
With
a pure heart of consciousness, truth and love, God reveals unto you, without it
there is no place for God to live within you.
'Blessed
are the peacemakers, for they shall be called the children of God'.
God
will only recognize those that are peace loving in his image and not strife
makers of any kind.
'Blessed
are they which are persecuted for righteousness sake, for theirs is the kingdom
of heaven'.
When
in seeking truthful righteousness we are persecuted because of it, we are
granted the kingdom of heaven within ourselves, as righteousness is needed to
awaken our soul.
'Blessed
are ye when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner
of evil against you falsely, for my sake, for great is your reward in heaven'.
If
you are persecuted for spreading the word of Jesus then you are consciously
aware and receive the Mysteries of the Light.
'Till
heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the
law, till all be fulfilled'.
The
law is the law and must be fulfilled to the end of time. There are 42 laws as
governed by the judges of Karma. They must be obeyed and thus fulfilled, which
is why Fate as the cosmic controller is there, to be sure that we rebalance the
energies.
'Whosoever
looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already
in his heart'.
A
thought of a lustful nature is the adultery of the soul, as lust is a want of
the mind and not a need of the soul.
'Whosoever
shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement', 'saving
for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery'.
Divorce
is acceptable if there is fornication (the act of ejaculation during coitus).
That is to say if there is orgasm during intercourse. If one or the other is a
fornicator then the other has not the possibility of manifesting God within.
Thus divorce is allowed.
'That
ye resist not evil, but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to
him the other also'.
Do
not give into evil and do not let the evil of another control you. Turn the
other cheek with your consciousness as all will have their own judgment day
between lives.
'Thou
shall love thy neighbor and hate thine enemy, but I say unto you, Love your
enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you and pray for
them which despitefully use you and persecute you'.
God
loves all the same and you must do so as well, being your own godliness. This
will give you a chance to test yourself in life. It is known as the
psychological gym of the egos and is the way to allow ourselves to see who we
really are inside our minds. For what we see and hate inside our enemies is
exactly what we see and hate within ourselves. As we are not conscious of this
we need to know ourselves and we will know the Gods. Consciously is the only
way out of the trap of the egos.
'When
thou doest alms, let not they left hand know what thy right hand doeth'.
Give
in secret and let no one know, but God, otherwise you are doing it with pride
and vanity.
'When
thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut the door, pray to
thy Father which is in secret'.
Pray
within yourself and not without, for God is within. Only you can do this for no
other is between you and God. But do not let the others know per say as they
will try to hinder you.
'When
ye pray use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do'.
God
knows and hears before you say anything. So talk to God as if in a intimate
relationship.
'Our
father who are in heaven'.
That
is our father who is within us in secret even unto us. The seed we need to
germinate, to awaken and grow into manifesting God within us.
'Hallowed
be thy name'.
Your
name is holy as the verb, sound.
'Thy
kingdom come'.
When
God has been awakened within you.
'Thy
will be done in earth as it is in heaven'.
God's
will of the soul and not your will of the ego or sins. From above, in the
consciousness of the soul, so shall it be on earth once we awaken from our
nightly sleep and astral travels.
'Give
us this day our daily bread'.
Help
us to receive and know the words of the Lord (Jesus) and God everyday.
'And
forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors'.
Forgive
us of our mistakes and errors by having mercy upon us as we repent consciously
and just as we will forgive others of their mistakes and errors to us.
'And
lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil'.
Do
not allow the egoic sins of our mind to guide us, and help us not to be
delivered unto them. Fate is always tempting us and therefore we must be
vigilant. Keep us within your good grace, always.
'For
thine is the kingdom, and the power and the glory, for ever and ever. Amen.'
For
God within is the conscious kingdom, which is the power and glory our soul
seeks to manifest, as the soul reincarnates from life to life.
'Lay
not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, but lay up yourselves treasures in
heaven, for where your treasure is, there will you heart be also'.
Do
not make a treasure of material things that are impermanent, but of spiritual
things that are forever, for your heart will follow that which you treasure and
your soul will grow there from. Or not.
'No
man can serve two masters…Ye cannot serve God and mammon. Therefore I say unto
you, take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink,
nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than meat and
the body than raiment?'
You
can only be of one mind, God or selfishness. So do not be concerned with your
daily life of what you will eat, drink or wear. Is life not more than eating
and dressing? Meaning your soul and spirit. By first seeking the kingdom of God
within, and its righteousness, all these things will fall into place. Your
awaken consciousness will guide you.
'Judge
not, that ye be not judged'.
As
you judge another (without the right to do so) so will you be judged. So be
careful with words and thus there neuro-linguistic association. Your ego may
call it analysis, or criticism but it may just be judgment. Is that what was
meant?
'Thou
hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou
see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye'.
If
you see something wrong in another, do not be so hasty to say he has it and
have him remove it, as you have it also, but you will not admit it thus you
will never see it, just as all hypocrites are; so remove yours first (become
conscious first) and then help your brother. We are reflections of each other
in various states.
'Ask
and it shall be given you; seek and ye shall find; knock and it shall be opened
unto you'.
By
asking questions, by seeking and by ardently praying, all will be made known to
you. The first and most important is to know and understand your own
psychological mind. That is to become conscious which is what the goal of life
is.
'Therefore
all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to
them, for this is the Law and the Prophets'.
Do
under others that which you would have them do unto you, for as the law of
Karma requires, so as you do to others, it will be done back to you, tenfold.
With this you can very well predict the future from it all.
'Because
strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few
there be that find it'.
Few
will understand that the strait is the male and narrow the female, which in
unison leads to life. Awakening is done when we follow the path Jesus teaches
but which the system hid. Just because you do not believe it does not mean it
is not true. St.Peter had the keys, but no one allowed us to use them.
'Beware
of false prophets…you shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of
thorns, or figs of thistles?'
Those
who proclaim to be this or that do that can be proved by what they sow and thus
what they reap. Evil sown, reaps evil. Goodliness sown, reaps goodliness. What
they are extolling is what will allow us to define the difference.
'Therefore,
whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto
a wise man, which built his house upon a rock.'
Listening
to Jesus and following his way is like the man building a solid foundation for
the house upon solid rock. And that rock is the philosopher's stone, which is
the process of unison between the male and female.
'The
foxes have holes, and the birds have nests; but the son of man hath not where
to lay his head.'
While
animals live in a physical setting, the conscious son of man is of pure energy
and is not in need of a set place. Once conscious the son of man is not in need
of any fixed place.
"Follow
me; and let the dead bury their dead'.
With
our unconscious soul we are sleep walking and thus 'walking dead'. The sleep
walking dead can bury the physical dead as the soul has left and moved on.
'Why
are ye fearful, O ye of little faith?'
Fear
is the strongest manipulating sin/ego that requires great courage of faith to
overcome, so why do we not have enough courage to overcome it?
'And
he said unto (the devils) Go. And when they were come out, they went into the
herd of swine; and behold, the whole herd of swine ran violently down a steep
place into the sea, and perished in the waters.'
The
waters are the sexual alchemy between man and woman and is the way to destroy
the herd of 'swine' 'devils' that are actually the egos once they are found and
worked on as a couple. Once we see our egos, defects and work with our spouse
in the alchemy of sexuality, then and only then can we dissolve them and awaken
within.
'And
they that kept them fled, and went their ways into the city, and told
everything and what was befallen to the possessed of the devils. And, behold,
the whole city came out to meet Jesus; and when they saw him, they besought him
that he would depart out of their coasts.'
Those
who did not remove the 'devils' egos from within themselves ran into their city
(where the egos hide out) in a state of fear (as it always happens when the ego
feels it is under attack) and told others of their fright. When the others saw
Jesus (the conscious light) they also became fearful and asked him to leave.
The darkness cannot stand the light and is always afraid of it.
'I
will have mercy and not sacrifice; for I am not come to call the righteous, but
sinners to repentance'.
It
is not the 'righteous' that need mercy and Jesus would not sacrifice the
sinners but would show mercy so they would repent.
'Daughter,
be of good comfort, thy faith hath made thee whole.'
Faith
and doing in his ways is what make us heal ourselves, as all is inside of us here
and now.
'Then
touched he their eyes, saying, According to your faith be it unto you'.
Once
touched upon by his grace, we will see that which our faith in him sees. We see
what we choose to see, thus we are blind to the level we choose faith and see.
'Then
saith he unto his disciples, the harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers
are few'. There are a lot a people that need to be cured with faith, yet there
are not many that have enough faith to help in the curing, nor are there many
of those that need to be cured who want to do the work that needs to be done.
'Go
not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye
not; But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.'
It
is not the Gentiles or Samaritans that will lack faith in my teaching, to them
it is new and they can understand, but to those of the house of Israel who know
some of the teachings, they will not have as much faith and must be ministered
to. They are too held within the dogmas of the doctrines of old.
'For
it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you.'
When
in time of need and with faith, your soul will speak the truth as the ego is no
longer.
'And
ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake; but he that endureth to the
end shall be saved.'
Normal
people will not accept my teachings and thus will hate you and remove you from
teaching the truth; but persistence to the end on my path will lead you to
total enlightenment.
'It
is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his
lord'.
All
one needs to do is to copy and emulate the one that they believe in, thus as we
copy Jesus our master, we become a servant copying the lord.
'Fear
not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul; but rather
fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell'.
The
body is temporal and can be killed but not the soul, unless it is given unto
the egos/sins and cast into non-repentance. Only God (the creator) can judge to
the disposition of a soul. It is primordial energy and under God's creation or
destruction.
'Whosoever
therefore shall confess me before men, him will I confess also before my Father
which is in heaven.'
If
you tell of my truths to men, then truthfully you will be in fact having me
confessing before our Father (your soul) which is within.
'Think
not that I am come to send peace on earth; I came not to send peace, but a
sword'. It is not peace that propels me but the sword of justice which is the sexual
union of man and woman, in conscious truth. Peace will not work against egos
that are selfish and unconscious.
'And
a man's foes shall be they of his own household.'
A
man's foes (egos) are within his own household (mind), thus of himself. Likewise
the family that we grew up with, those that have many of the same inherited
egoic patterns from the parents etc. are foes to our soul's growth. They want
to do better than us and thereby pull us into competing on the egoic level and
are not interested with the soul's development.
'He
that loveth father or mother more than me, son or daughter more than me, is not
worthy of me.'
If
you have more love for a physical person than for the spirit of God, then you
are not worthy of God. If you want more to be with your family (physical) than
God, then you are not deserving of God. If your father and mother have more
influence on you than Jesus, then you are not worthy of Jesus. If your children
are more important than Jesus then you are not deserving of Jesus.
'And
he that taketh not this cross, and followeth after me, is not worthy of me'.
If
you do not practice tantric yoga sex as Jesus taught then you are not trying
and thus worthy to have him within. The cross is the sacrifice of abandonment
into the sexual acts.
'He
that findeth his life shall lose it; and he that loseth his life for my sake
shall find it.' The one who says he found life, temporal, shall lose it through
death. But he that loses temporal life in the practice of tantric yoga sex (the
path of Jesus the Christ) will find his real life. Awaken consciousness.
'He
that receiveth you, receiveth me; and he that receiveth me, receiveth him that
sent me.'
When
you (as a conscious being) are received by someone, they are receiving Jesus
within us and thus are receiving the
one from within Jesus, God.
'The
blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the
deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the gospel preached to
them. And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me.'
Blessed
is the person that is not offended by Jesus teachings of white tantric yoga
sex, because of the results that it gives over and over to conscious
enlightenment. Those who choose not to see what is real and what is not,
received their sight of reality. Those that have physical limitations overcome
them from the healing power within the work. Those that are unclean due to
society and cast implications can be cleaned through Jesus and the work. Those
who could not hear the truth, can through Jesus and the path. Those that have
been declared dead to their culture can be re-born through Jesus, as all of us
sleep walking can. The poor adhering to the path can transcend their plight
with the teachings of the gospel.
'For
this is he, of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face,
which shall prepare thy way before thee.'
This
is Jesus that we were told of, the messenger stands before you and his
teachings (of the path) will prepare the way for you to enter within yourself,
and become consciously awaken.
'And
from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth
violence, and the violent take it by force.'
Since
the knowledge of baptism by water (tantric sex) till now the kingdom of heaven
(the conscious mind) has suffered violence, and those that are violent take the
mind of another by forceful means.
'He
that hath ears to hear, let him hear'.
The
person that chooses with free will to hear the truth, let that person hear the
truth.
'I
thank thee O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hide these
things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes.'
I
thank you consciousness of my mind here on earth in this body, as you have hid
things from the wise and prudent (those who believe only in themselves, are
full of themselves and call themselves as such) and showed the truth to those
who are pure of heart. Those who are selfish and vain will not want to know of
tantric sex or use it to control others, those who are conscious and pure will
understand as they have not been tainted.
'All
things are delivered unto me of my Father; and no man knoweth the Son, but the
Father; neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and he to whosoever
the Son will reveal him.'
I
know the truth of the father from my awakened soul within. No one can know the
son (me the path) but the Father (the awaken soul part of the creator), nor can
they know the soul (the awaken conscious part), except if the path is known to
them, and that the awaken soul that is the son (the path) will reveal to them.
'For
the Son of man is Lord even of the Sabbath day.'
The
path taken by the soul when conscious and enlightened is master of self and
follows only unto God and no other. No matter what day it is.
'And
Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them, Every kingdom divided against
itself is brought to desolation; and every city or house divided against itself
shall not stand.' Being conscious he could understand what they were trying to
do. Every person that lives a divided life (material and spiritual), tries to
serve two masters (the egos and the soul) that cannot stand and is brought to
desolation. Even within the family the same plight is seen as the egos are
trying to control all and the souls of the children are trying to awaken. Thus
even the house will not stand.
'He
that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth
abroad.' You are part of the solution or part of the problem. If you not
gathering for under his name, then you are scattered all around with no fixed
place for consciousness.
'Wherefore
I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men; but
the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men.'
You
can repent and receive mercy for most things, but not for blasphemy against;
the energies of man/woman, the Law of Love (the Holy Ghost), God and Jesus the
Christ.
'For
by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be
condemned.'
You
will all be held accountable for all the words and thoughts you have. From your
actions you will be given the Fate that is required based on them.
'An
evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be
given to it; but the sign of the prophet Jonas.'
Evil
and egoic people seek signs that those of faith do not need to be shown, for as
with Jonas faith is of the consciousness found along the path of tantric yoga
sex when awakening or resurrecting the soul from within the sleeping state.
'Then
goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other spirits more wicked then himself,
and they enter in and dwell there; and the last state of that man is worse than
the first. Even so shall it be also unto this wicked generation.'
He
(the unclean spirit partly removed from within the man) takes the seven sins
which are more wick (combined) than it alone (as egos have more strength in
numbers) and come back to live inside the man (are feed again by the person) to
the point that the person is now worst off than before as they let the sins
back in. And this will continue for generations as egos/sins are transferred
from one to another.
'For
whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother
and sister, and mother'.
Those
who do the same as my awaken soul (Father inside of me) which is within me, are
in fact as me as they are the Love that is called God.
'So
shall it be at the end of the world; the angels shall come forth, and sever the
wicked from among the just.'
Just
as all men believe that they are good and do no wrong, the day of judgment
(each day between lives) is assisted by the angels that process us to the
required (awakened) level. Those that understand the Mysteries of the Light
(tantric yoga sex) will understand the process of elimination, of the
egos/sins. So those that understand go to their 'reward' as people like to call
it and those that do not, go to their 'chastisement to pay penitence'. There
are levels and levels of consciousness therein.
'And
said unto his servants, this is John the Baptist; he is risen from the dead;
and therefore mighty works do show forth themselves in him.'
Having
raised his consciousness, he was baptized (via tantric yoga sex), and re-born
again (risen from the dead that are the sleep walkers). And as such his works
show themselves as the truth that they are, mighty.
'And
they did all eat, and were filled; and they took up of the fragments that
remained twelve baskets full.'
They
learned of the 5 and 2 = 7 chakras, and were fed them (knowledge of them) and
they were satiated. Then they had the 12 energies (of our solar system,
astrologically) working from the full baskets.
'But
when he saw the wind boisterous, he was afraid; and beginning to sink, he
cried, saying, Lord, save me. And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hands,
and caught him, and said unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou
doubt?.'
As
the egos that are working against our awakening see our advancement, they
become stronger, especially when working in the union of the couple. At that
moment, invoking the Lord within us, Jesus will save us with our supplications.
And Jesus asked 'Thou of little faith, wherefore (where along the path, the
practice) didst thou doubt (did doubt enter into you and sink you into the
water (sexuality) of the practice/path)?
"This
people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoureth me with their lips;
but their heart is far from me. But in vain they do worship me, teaching for
doctrines the commandments of men.'
In
as much as you say things of honor and worship, it is that which is in your
heart that is the truth. You say this and that but in your heart you believe
other things. Your ego controls your words and your soul is left prisoner in
your heart. But this is in vain, as what you say from your doctrines is that
made of man and not which is of God. The commandments of men are used as the
doctrine, not the words of Jesus the Christ and God.
'Not
that which goeth into the mouth defileth a man; but that which cometh out of
the mouth, this defileth a man'.
What
and how you eat does not make you known as to who you are but what you say,
which is from you mind (egos without the soul) and you will be known of those
fruits from your own tree.
'Every
plant, which my heavenly father hath not planted, shall be rooted up'.
Only
those manners and ways of God that have taken seed in the soul will remain once
the 'egos' which is not of God have been uprooted.
'Let
them alone; they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the
blind, both shall fall into the ditch'.
Do
not pay attention or waste your time and energy on those who have not eyes to
see or ears to hear. Those that follow others blindly without questioning or
consciousness are living blindly the doctrines of man and not of God. They will
all lead one another into the Abyss.
'A
wicked and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be
given unto it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas. And he left them, and
departed'.
This
generation that adulterates the teaching of God, that are wicked in their egoic
ways, they seek proof as they are not believers of God. Therefore no sign will
be given unto them, for the signs are all within the soul (the seed of God)
which is asleep within.
'And
Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona; for flesh
and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven.'
You
are blessed by Jesus when you understand from within, by your own soul's
awakening and not by those things that any man says. Follow Jesus and go and
learn what he went and learnt.
'And
I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock will I build my
church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.'
Peter
has the keys to the rock (the Philosophers Stone) of tantric sexual yoga, and
within the practice of it with your spouse my church (the New Jeruslem Celest)
will be built up which nothing, not even the gates of hell and evil can prevail
against as it is the sacredness of God. It is the enlightened Onement with God
that nothing can corrupt.
'And
I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven; and whatsoever thou
shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; and whatsoever thou shalt loose
on earth shall be loosed in heaven'.
Jesus
gives us the keys to the Mysteries of the Light, and whatever we do within us
and bring towards us here and now shall be done to our soul (heaven). And
whatever we expel and take out of us shall also be taken out of our soul, which
is in heaven.
'But
he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan; thou art an offence
unto me; for that savourest not the things that be of God, but those that be of
men'.
Jesus
said to the egos of Peter, get behind me as I am working and helping him and
you are not of God and thus you offend God. You wish for and want for in the
mind of Peter, those things that are of thoughts, made of men and which are not
of God.
'Then
said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man will come after me, let him deny
himself and take up his cross, and follow me.'
If
you want to be like me then you must deny your egoic mind, give up the sexual
acts and practice 'tantric sexual yoga' to follow me.
'For
whosoever will save his life shall lose it; and whosoever will lose his life
for my sake shall find it.'
If
you try to save your life of the egoic here and now, then you will lose the
chance to live your soul; and if you really live your soul from my teachings
then with this practice you will truly find and live your soul.
'For
what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own
soul? or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?'
What
good are any of the earthly egoic things if you lose your soul's awakening from
it? And what will you forgo in order to awaken your soul?
'Then
Jesus answered and said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I
be with you! how long shall I suffer you!'
Jesus
was chastising the generation of people that are perverse in their ways and
faithless in his teachings, thus of God. He knew of his ending to come and was
angst at suffering the non-believers.
'And
Jesus said unto them, Because of your unbelief; for verily I say unto you, If
you have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain,
Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove; and nothing shall be
impossible unto you'.
You
are unbelieving, for with the faith of a mustard seed (which grows into a tree
just as the seed of your soul grows into your Godliness), you would practice
tantric sexual yoga and with those Godly given powers nothing would be
impossible unto you.
'Woe
unto the world because of offences! for it must needs be that offences come;
but woe to that man by whom the offence cometh'.
There
are offences in the world because of men living as their egos, but those that
commit an offence must pay the karmic debt it creates.
'Again
I say unto you, that if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing
that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in
heaven'.
For
any two people doing something on earth (with their Godliness) that they ask
for, then God which is in their souls will grant it unto them.
'So
likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from your hearts
forgive not every one his brother their trespasses'.
If
you forgive all those who have offended you from your heart and not your mind,
then you will be forgiven by God, for if you do not then what is required to be
paid for each trespass will be extracted. The law is the law and forgiveness
commutes some parts of it.
'And
said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to
his wife; and they twain shall be one flesh? Wherefore they are no more twain,
but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put
asunder'.
As
God made male and female, they need to leave their parents (sometimes called
the servitors of Fate, the controllers) and in tantric sexual yoga practice
will become of one flesh. In this the seed of the soul awakens, thus God
awakens within, and to this end, what God joins in this practice, no man can
take apart.
'He
saith unto them, Moses because of the hardness of your hearts suffered you to
put away your wives; but from the beginning it was not so.'
In
the beginning male and female where created and happy in unison, but as the
hearts hardened Moses allowed for a 'divorce' in writing, as much for the sake
of the women as for helping the men soften their hearts. Conscious attainment
of God cannot be stopped by marriage if both are not on the path.
'But
Jesus beheld them, and said unto them, With men this is impossible; but with
God all things are possible'.
With
man living with his own egoic will much of the spiritual and Godly things are
impossible, but in combining all things with the male and female energies
awakens our Godliness within and all things are possible.
'Even
as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give
his life a ransom for many'.
Once
awaken and enlightened with the truth and Godliness within, the Son does not
seek anymore the knowledge but the sacrificing of the 'ego' self for the
message (sacred and hidden from most) to be given to redeem all believers of
the Mysteries of the Light, from their sins/egos.
'And
Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought
in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money-changers, and the seats of
them that sold doves'.
The
temple of God is within as and we must remove all the egos that cause us to
divert our prayers and meditations towards those things made by man. Unless we
overthrow these psychological defects, they will always take us away from our
spirituality.
'Jesus
answered and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and doubt
not, ye shall not only do this which is done to the fig tree, but also if ye
shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea;
it shall be done. And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing,
ye shall receive.'
Inside
each of us awaits our Jesus to be resurrected and only with faith in his ways
and God can it be done. With 100% faith (believing) and (prayer) practicing
tantric yoga sex all is possible.
'And
whomsoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken; but on whomsoever it shall
fall, it will grind him to powder'.
The
stone is the philosophers stone of tantric sexual yoga, which if we fall onto
it we will be able the break our egos from within, however, if is should fall
on us, that is to say if we ejaculate our energies, then we will fall into the
abyss.
'And
when the king came in to see the guests, he saw there a man which had not on a
wedding garment; And he saith unto him, Friend how camest thou in hither not
having a wedding garment? And he was speechless. Then said the king to the
servants, Bind him hand and foot, and take him away, and cast him into outer
darkness; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.'
Once
enlightenment is attained through the path of Jesus we are given a wedding of
our soul, for the angels and hierarchy are happy for us and celebrate. Only
those enlightened can attend, that is to say those that still have egos within
are stopped from entering the Mysteries of the Light. The king uses his
servitors (cherubims etc.) to cast the egoic (sinful) one into the outer
darkness based upon what his judgment has been. This is the process of
penitence being taken from us as we have not attained enlightenment under the
control of Fate. The law is the law.
'Jesus
answered and said unto them. Ye do err not knowing the scriptures, nor the
power of God. For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in
marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven'.
We
can only know the truth by experiencing it or understanding through what was
used to make up the sacred writings of all times, or else we do not understand
God. Once we resurrect our soul from within the prison of the egoic mind, then
we and our spouse are like angels, our original angelic state.
'I
am the God of Abraham, and the God of Issac, and the God of Jacob? God is not
the God of the dead, but of the living.'
The
dead are those who do not awaken their soul within and the living are those
that have attained enlightenment, here and now, not in another dimension.
'Jesus
said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all they heart, and with
all thy soul and with all thy mind. Thou shalt love they neighbour as thyself'.
God
which is that seed within all of us awaiting to be awaken is the most important
and the one to love with all our heart (the loving heart of life) with all our
soul (the awakened soul, the spark of the creator) and with all our mind (once
the egos have been eliminated). Your brothers and sisters as just as important
as you are in life and God, love.
'Saying
the scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses seat; all therefore whatsoever they
bid you observe, that observe and do; but do not ye after their works; for they
say, and do not.'
The
hierarchy has taken over that place of Moses, so do as they do but do not work
as they say, for they tell you to do it, but do not do it themselves.
'But
be not ye called Rabbi; for one is your Master, even Christ; and all ye are
brethren. And call no man your father upon the earth; for one is your Father,
which is in heaven.' Do not let yourself be flattered by titles for you are not
a master (we are all the same brothers and sisters, no masters) and there is
only one, God. And not-with-standing
your biological father, your only real father is the one that is in heaven.
'But
woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of
heaven against men; for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them
that are entering to go in.'
Those
that believe they are the rulers, the masters, the ones to whom you must pay
homage, they are condemned, for they have not taught the truth of heaven and
thereby shut man from accessing it and from having their help gaining the
gnosis to enter it.
'Wherefore
ye be witnesses unto yourselves, that ye are the children of them which killed
the prophets.'
As
you reincarnate, as you are the blood line of the hierarchy of old, you are now
the witnesses to the demise of old and to that which you are again doing to the
prophets and to the masses.
'And
Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you.'
Man
is apt to lie for control and power over others, do not listen to man, but to
your awaken soul, God within.
'For
many shall come in my name, saying I am Christ; and shall deceive many'.
Once
the process of Christification of the soul is understood, there will be many
who say they have done as he and really have not. They will say they are the
Christ to have you believe them.
'And
then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one
another.'
As
long as the egoic mind controls you, you will feel offended (hurt pride etc.)
and thus your egos will attack or react to another's with hate (another ego).
'And
because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold'.
Because
of all the fear that this will create, then those that say they have love (an
egoic one as they are not awaken) will start to turn cold towards others. Only
Godly love can spare you of waxing cold.
'But
he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.'
Once
you awakened God within you, you will have God's comfort to endure all things
till the end. That same awakening is what will save you, in the end.
'For
there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall show great signs
and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very
elect'.
Those
who believed they have worked on being conscious and who have yet attained
enlightenment may believe in one of the false Christs that will come as they
will show great signs, as they have awaken inner parts more than others for
ungodly use, and they will fool others into following them.
'Verily
I say unto you, this generation shall not pass, till all these things be
fulfilled'.
This
generation, that is to say this race of beings, the fifth race Aryan, will live
all of these things before the sixth race can be established.
'Heaven
and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away'.
As
with all cataclysmic events, all seems to be gone except for the words of the
ultimate truth which follow us throughout the cosmos.
'Then
shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left'.
Whenever
that time comes, we may believe that we are righteous and will be saved, but as
most of us are not as couples living our Godliness, one could be saved and the
other not, we do not know, unless we awaken God within and be that Love which
will be saved and start the sixth race the 'Golden Age', as it has been and
always will be.
'The
lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an
hour that he is not aware of. And shall cut him asunder, and appoint him his
portion with the hypocrites; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.'
As
we erroneously believe that we are really awake and doing Godly things we do
not look and act as we should, always being that Love. Then in a hour of our
destiny our judgment will set us apart from God and as is our possible
penitence we will be cast into the outer darkness, that is away from our God
and Love. This is interestingly one of the basic precepts of Angel lore,
whereby they the angles feel so alone as they fought and where sent away from
God in order to find their way back to his Light and Love; sounds just like us
and in fact it is us.
'They
that were foolish took their lamps, and took no oil with them; but the wise
took oil in their vessels with their lamps'.
Beings
believe themselves more than God and make their own way without asking and
listening for help, as such they are often not prepared and have not what is
needed to light their own way. Those that have awaken at least to ask of God
and Love for help, are never left in the dark.
'And
while they went to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready went in
with him and to marriage; and the door was shut'.
Those
that did not prepare themselves for tantric sexual yoga can find themselves
left out as the marriage to Christ is consumed by the wise and the doors to
enlightenment are shut, that is to say the cataclysm is and the elect chosen.
'For
unto everyone that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance; but from
him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath'.
Those
who have awaken and become enlightened shall receive the Mysteries of the Light
and even more, but those who have not awaken and not become their Godliness,
what they do have, they will loose. Consciousness begets consciousness and
unconscious begets nothing.
'And
the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye
have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto
me'. Whatever we do unto another person, as far as God we are doing it unto God
as Love, as such we will be judged based on all of those actions as if we did
it unto God.
'Then
shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not
to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me'.
Whatever
we do not do and should have done unto a person, in the eyes of God we are not
doing it and should have to God.
'For
ye have the poor always with you; but me ye have not always'.
The
problems and the egos will always be around, but the solution and the belief in
our own inner divinity is and will have a judgment day. If we do not follow
Jesus then we will just remain with those egos, even until the judgment day.
'And
from that time he sought opportunity to betray him'.
When
we are on our inner road to consciousness to inner Christification, we are
faced at some point with our inner Judas seeking to betray us, the chief of the
egos to trap us and stop us from awakening.
"For
this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission
of sins'.
Our
inner Christ will give till it's last breathe for us, yet it is not all but
only many that will have their sins remised. Consciousness to the path of
Christ is the key to this testament of who we really are.
'Then
saith he unto them, my soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death; tarry ye
here, and watch with me'.
Even
till the time of death does our inner soul feel sorrowful of our egos and
trying to help all of humanity awaken. We seek the company of like souls,
kindred spirits, to go through all that we need to, in order to awaken.
'Watch
and pray, that ye enter not into temptation; the spirit indeed is willing, but
the flesh is weak'.
As
our egos weaken our mind and the things we do, and even with a willing spirit,
it is easy to fall into temptation as Fate demands of us to test our resolve.
Be vigilant wherever the egos are and pray to God for the help needed to
awaken.
'Then
said Jesus unto him, Put up again thy sword into his place; for all they that
take the sword shall perish with the sword'.
This
has two points inter twined. The first is that those who fight with whatever
method will die from that method, just as it is the karma from previous lives
that need to be balanced. Then he that uses the sword (the male organ) will
perish (the egos within us will die) by the using the sword during tantric
sexual yoga.
'Now
the chief priests, and elders, and all the council sought false witness against
Jesus, to put him to death'.
Those
in power, those of the hierarchy and of tradition will do all they can in order
to prevent change, in order to stop the multitude from attaining consciousness
and awakening the seed of God from within. This awakening is a threat to their
very survival.
'Then
answered all the people, and said, His blood be on us, and on our children'.
When
the egos succeed in attaining their goals (killing of the spirit and the soul),
they will show success in having won over the spirit and accept condemnation
even unto their children, for as in the workings of karma and psychological
traits, they (the egos) are transferred, interjected from one generation to the
next.
'And
when they saw him, they worshipped him; but some doubted. And Jesus came and
spake unto them, saying, All power is given into me in heaven and in earth. Go
ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father,
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Teaching them to observe all things
whatsoever I have commanded you; and, lo, I am with you always, even unto the
end of the world.'
Even
when proofs of things are given, the incredulous doubt and that can only be
remedy by their own experiences, direct, to know the truth. Once Christified we
attain total awaken consciousness of our soul and spirit, being our inner self
that lives on forever, reincarnating and in the other dimensions. At the same
time using much more of our brain capacity we have power over our earthly
matters. So we need to go and teach all things Jesus commanded us to teach
being sure to baptize (explain tantric sexual yoga) in the name of the Father
who is within us in secret, that is to say the seed sleeping awaiting
awakening, the Son or daughter, that part of our inner wisdoms not known to us
and the Holy Ghosts, the energies that are all around us and not worked with or
even contemplated. The Holy Trinity awoken and raised through tantric sexual
yoga.
'And
from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful Witness, and the first-begotten of the
dead, and the Prince of the kings of the earth. Unto him that loved us, and
washed us from our sins in his own blood. And hath made us kings and priests
unto God and his Father; to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen'.
Within
us lies waiting to help our own inner Christ as a Witness to our awakening.
First-begotten of the dead is of us as we are known as the walking dead, in
that we are not really alive to our soul, we have not waken up from the
profound sleep that we are in. He is the Prince of all the kings (that is our
glory inside of us) on earth. He loved us so that he gave his own blood so that
we would be remised of our sins. By doing so he has made each and every one of
us that awaken, a king and a priest of ourselves unto God and his Father that
is in secret, thereby giving glory to Jesus and dominion over all that is
within us.
'Behold,
he cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see him, and they also which pierced
him; and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him. Even so, Amen.'
Although
going within to awaken and enlighten ourselves can be veiled in some obscurity,
none the less all those that have developed the third eye, both for the good or
the evil, will know, detect and see him within. All those on his path will cry
with the joy of his coming.
'I
am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending, saith the Lord, which is, and
which was, and which is to come, the Almighty'.
Jesus
the Lord Christ within us is our awaken soul, that which always was, is and
forever will be.
'Saying,
I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last; and, What thou seest, write in a
book, and send it unto the seven churches which are in Asia; unto Ephesus (1),
and unto Smyrna (2), and unto Pergamos (3), and unto Thyatira (4), and unto
Sardis (5), and unto Philadelphia (6), and unto Laocdicea (7)'.
Understanding
the path of Jesus means to activate the seven churches or Chakras in the body
(by meditation and tantric practices), as described in Asian meditation and
that have a direct correlation in helping us wake up, to Christify ourselves.
'And
I turned to see the voice that spake with me. And being turned I saw seven
golden candlesticks'.
Looking
inward to our inner voice of wisdom, our Father who is in secret, the ancient
of days, our eternal soul, we see the seven Chakras shinning as they are
activated.
'I
am he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive for evermore, Amen;
and have the keys of hell and of death'.
Our
inner Christ was dead while we were sleeping, and once awaken will live as such
for all times as he has the keys, the path, the Mysteries of the Light, to
liberate us from hell and death. These keys as in the keys Peter holds in his
hands are those of tantric sexual yoga.
'Unto
the angle of the church of Ephesus (1) write ….. I know thy works, and thy
labour, and thy patience, and how thou canst not bear them which are evil; and
thou hast tried them which say they are apostles, and are not, and hast found
them liars. And hast borne and hast patience, for my name's sake hast laboured,
and hast not fainted. Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast
left thy first love. Remember therefore from whence thou are fallen, and
repent, and do the first works; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will
remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent. ….. To him that
overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the
paradise of God.'
When
starting to work with the first chakra (our root center) our inner Jesus is
aware of the labour and patience we have and our angst of things that are evil
(not working towards God). We will often find that those who teach say they are
enlighten but are not really so, their ego is still controlling them. But in
the name of Jesus Christ we plough on trying and trying to awaken from within.
But as in most things, as we awaken and face our inner reality and truths, we
find that we may no longer be compatible with our mate and take another (as
well as having realized that we have in fact been absent of God our first
Love), this is a source of sorrow for our inner soul. None-the-less as me move
on and sincerely repent at the realization of where we have fallen (in error)
from, we can do the works of the first chakra and awaken that part or else we
will lose it. Once we awaken that chakra (by tantric practices) we are starting
to eat of the tree of life and not knowledge, which we know is in the middle of
where God is, our own inner seed/soul awaiting to be awoken.
'And
unto the angel of the church in Smyrna (2) write; ….. I know thy works, and
tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art rich,) and I know the blasphemy of them
which, say they are Jews and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan. Fear none
of those things which thou shalt suffer; behold, the devil shall cast some of
you into prison, that ye may be tried; and ye shall have tribulation ten days;
be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life. ….. He that
overcometh shall not be hurt of the second death.'
The
second chakra is our sexual center. No matter our circumstance, knowing that we
be in tribulation and poverty but that we are rich in our soul with knowledge.
Our soul knows those that lie to tell us to follow them as they are this or
that, when in fact they are but moving us away from God, not towards God, as
God is not inside a building but inside of us awaiting to be germinated.
Whatever we will suffer, whatever we will be tested on, the law of retribution
(number ten in kabala) will redeem us if we hold our faith and our belief, and
thus attain a real life, with a real soul that is awaken. Not being hurt of the
second death is the one of our physical bodies as we start to understand the
gnosis of life itself. The first death is that of our egos.
'And
to the angel of the church in Pergamos (3) write; ….. I know thy works, and
where thou dwellest, even where Satan's seat is; and thou holdest fast my name,
and hast not denied my faith, even in those days wherein Antipas was my
faithful martyr, who was slain among you, where Satan dwelleth. But I have a
few things against thee, because thou hast there them that hold the doctrine of
Balaam, who taught Balac to cast a stumbling block before the children of
Israel, to eat things sacrificed unto idols, and to commit fornication. …..
Repent; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will fight against them with
the sword of my mouth. ….. To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the
hidden manna, and will give him a white stone, and in the stone a new name
written, which no man knoweth saving he that receiveth it'.
The
third chakra is of the emotions, the solar plexus. This is the center most used
by our egos (sins) and is known as the seat of Satan. But holding onto Jesus in
faith even if sensing the martyring of our egos we will succeed. But as we (our
egos) have the doctrine of evil within as a stumbling block to eat sacrificed
things and commit fornication (ejaculation) we must become aware and sincerely
repent. If we do not then the word (verb, sound) will be used against us and we
will be punished by the law of the Mysteries of the Light. Overcoming or awakening
this chakra will give us the hidden manna (breathe of knowledge) and the white
stone (the philosopher's stone) where upon is written the name of Christ. The
stone is that of the practice of white tantric sex.
'And
unto the angel of the church of Thyatira (4) write; ….. I know thy works, and
charity, and service, and faith, and thy patience, and thy works; and the last
to be more than the first. Notwithstanding I have a few things against thee,
because thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a prophetess,
to teach and to seduce my servants to commit fornication, and to eat things
sacrificed unto idols. And I gave her space to repent of her fornication; and
she repented not. Behold, I will cast her into a bed, and them that commit adultery
with her into great tribulation, except they repent of their deeds. And I will
kill her children with death; and all the churches shall know that I am he
which searcheth the reins and hearts; and I will give unto every one of you
according to your works. But unto you I say, and unto the rest in Thyatira, as
many as have not this doctrine, and which have not know the depths of Satan, as
they speak; I will put upon you none other burden. But that which ye have
already hold fast till I come. And he that overcometh, and keepeth my works
unto the end, to him will I give power over the nations; and he shall rule them
with a rod of iron; as the vessels of a potter shall they be broken to shivers;
even as I received of my Father. And I will give him the morning star'. As the
fourth chakra is the heart chakra it is of charity, compassion, faith etc. such
that while it takes time and effort and patience to activate it, this makes the
last more than the first in both the sense of the last chakra activated will allow
for more total gnosis than up to that point, as well, those who are last in
their works, can become first in their accessing the doorway. But as this love
of the heart can cause a person to be seduced and slide into fornication
(ejaculation) we need to repent or all will be cast in with the fornicators and
great tribulations will be given to us. Our inner Jesus will not allow someone
such as this to be alive, to be undead (enlightened), and the rest of our
charkras will know that Jesus will be as the witness in the end and thus we
will receive the Mysteries of the Light based upon up to which chakra we have
activated. But those of us who have not been exposed to this doctrine and do
not really know the depths of Satan either, no other burden (punishment) will
be put on us. So we need hold each level we attain in awaiting his return and
must not loose it. And as for those who overcome temptation and live by his
works (his path), he will give power over the nations (egos) of the egoic mind
and with a iron fist working in the fires of tantric sexual yoga, the vessels
of a potter (female yoni) shall be broken to shivers as Jesus had received by
his Father who is in secret within, the ancient of days. And Jesus will give
unto us the morning star, Venus, that Love raising forever.
'And
unto the angel of the church in Sardis (5) write; ….. Be watchful, and
strengthen the things that remain, that are already to die; for I have not
found thy works perfect before God. Remember therefore how thou hast received
and heard; and hold fast, and repent. If therefore thou shalt not watch, I will
come on thee as a thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon
thee. Thou hast a few names even in Sardis which have not defiled their
garments; and they shall walk with me in white; for they are worthy. He that
overcometh, the same shall be clothed in white raiment; and I will not blot out
his name out of the book of life, but I will confess his name before my Father,
and before his angels'.
This
charkra is the fifth (larynx) one and that of the verb, our words that we speak
and thus what we think and live. We must be vigilant with our words and
strengthen our resolve to die the second death for our works are yet perfected
before God. So remember all that you have learned and repent for those errors
committed. If you are not vigilant enough the words slide out as a thief
unnoticed. There are some people who have activated this chakra and thus not
defiled their inner bodies that they have developed and will be allowed through
the doorway of life, for they merited it. As for the ones that overcome
(activate) this chakra they will be invited to wed their inner duality and will
not be taken out of the book of life for the next Golden Age, and will be told
of, witnessed by, Jesus before God.
'And
to the angel of the church in Philadelphia (6) write; ….. I know thy works;
behold, I have set before thee an open door, and no man can shut it; for thou
hast a little strength, and hast kept my word, and hast not denied my name.
Behold, I will make them of the synagogue of Satan, which say they are Jews,
and are not, but do lie; behold, I will make them to come and worship before
thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee. Because thou hast kept the word
of my patience, I also will keep these from the hour of temptation, which shall
come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth. Behold, I come
quickly; hold that fast which thou hast, that no man take thy crown. Him that
overcometh will I make a pillar in the temple of my God, and he shall go no
more out; and I will write upon him the name of God, and the name of the city
of my God, which is new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my God;
and I will write upon him my new name'.
The
sixth chakra is that of the third eye on the forehead, seeing what others do
not. Jesus knows our real works, and has opened a door before us, that no man
(ego) can shut. As we have little strength to fight all the egos of men, but,
as we have kept his word and not denied his name he has helped us activated
this chakra for all times. He will take all those who teach falsely and are not
real spiritual people, but people of egos, and make them bow to us as we have
enlightenment and they are still unconscious. And as we kept the word of his
patience he will not allow us to be tempted in the hour when, all of mankind
will be tempted by the false Christs. Hold on tightly and consciously to all
that you have merited till now, that is up to the crown of glory for Jesus will
make a pillar for us (part of the foundation of the new Golden Age), and we
will rest therein forever. And he will write the name of God and the new city
on us that will come from heaven, from the Godly soul being that we are and
give us the new name of Jesus.
'And
unto the angel of the church of the Laocdiceans (7) write; ….. I know thy
works, that thou art neither cold nor hot; I would thou wert cold or hot. So
then because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spue thee out
of my mouth. Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and have
need of nothing; and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and
poor, and blind, and naked. I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire,
that thou mayest be rich, and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and
that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear; and anoint thine eyes with
eye-slave, that thou mayest see. As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten; be
zealous therefore, and repent. Behold I stand at the door and knock; if any man
hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him,
and he with me. To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my
throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in his throne'.
As
the seventh chakra is activated in the crown of the head, the penal gland, we
may feel neither joy nor sorrow having passed through the dimension of
dualities and cause and effect, thereby detaching ourselves from the wheel of
Samsura. Jesus would have rather that we were one or the other for continued
consciousness sake. As we believe to have attained final glory (rich in
spiritual and material) we feel that we have it all and need nothing else.
However, we do not realize that we are but simple specs of dust in the cosmos
until we buy (through work and supplications) from him our golden glory of the
new age, which is through the tantric sexual yoga, and be married (in white
raiment) to our soul awaken within and put on eye covers (cover the material visible)
so that we may truly see that all around us is impermanent illusions and that
the truth is to be seen within us. Just as many are loved as are rebuked and
chasten away, so be zealous in the repenting. He is standing at the doorway
where we must now enter, the 13th aeon, and those who hear and open
up all the way will be with him and he with them. And those that do overcome
will be taken in and will sit next to Jesus, just as he had done before us. And
Jesus is with his Father, just as the one that overcomes will be with his
Father.
To
understand the esoteric nature of these, please read 'Pista Sophia' and
intuitively you will understand.
'And
there was given me a reed like unto a rod; and the angel stood, saying, Rise, and
measure the temple of God, and the altar, and them that worship therein. But
the court which is without the temple leave out, and measure it not; for it is
given unto the Gentiles; and the holy city shall they tread under foot forty
and two months. And I will give power into my two witnesses, and they shall
prophesy a thousand two hundered and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth.
These are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the God
of the earth'.
In
the inner dimension, when working on the path of Jesus the Christ, we are
measured by the way we have been working with our chakras, as to how high we
have evolved thus activated them. This is the temple of God within us, up to
the altar of our conscious mind and heart. All those who practice tantric
sexual yoga are to be measured in this manner. But those who are outside (do
not practice this) leave it alone for it will be given unto the Gentiles (those
who were not born into a religious system and thus do not know of these things).
And these Gentiles will trod on the holy city as it is the punishment for
disbelief in Jesus and the path. And two witnesses will have power to
prophesies; they are Jakin and Boaz of the temple, they are the Holy Ghosts of
the church and they are within us once God is manifest within. They are the
peace bringers of vigilance over us, the candlesticks within all beings that
manifest God.
'And
after three days and an half the Spirit of life from God entered into them, and
they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon them which saw them. And
they heard a great voice from heaven saying unto them, Come up hither. And they
ascended up to heaven in a cloud; and their enemies beheld them'.
Upon
death we spend three days (72 hours) in retrospection of our life as well as
past lives with the Spirit of the Mysteries of the Light in order to fully
understand all things. During this time, we are made to understand our own
judgment as to our soul's progress as God (Love) calls upon us to account for
our self and all of our actions. And as we move up in the dimensions and gnosis
is unfolded before us, we are seen with the Spirit by all of those energies
(like egos) that had been part of our Fate to do this and that, testing our
consciousness; and they are fearful for themselves as to what may become of
them given our judgment by the Mysteries of the Light. Their Fate is complete
annihilation or to be reborn to us in the next life.
At
this point apart from some various expressions that can be commented on, it is
better that we read 'Pista Sophia Unveiled' first to understand that the rest
is of the punishments that each soul faces given the sins that they did during
a life time, and many life times if not repented thereof.
No
one likes to think of punishment and repenting saying that they are good
people, yet, based upon how the world is going and Fate as the overseer, it is
more than evident that we are still going downward and not waking up to our
inner Godliness.
We
have a finite number of lives between each cataclysm and as such we use them to
wake up to our inner God and be that Love to ourselves and to all others. As we
have free will, we can work on it or not, it is up to each one of us. And as
the cosmos has free will as well to help in it's evolution and expansion, it
can extract penitence for those things that we do and should not as we must
always keep the balance and rebalance that which we did not. Consciousness,
enlightenment is the knowledge, the path of Jesus the Christ is the way, and tantric
sexual yoga is the key.
All
are called, some answer. Of many that answer, some come. Of the some that come
only a few are chosen. Our egos (psychological sins) are what stops us from
being all that we can be and doing our 'Father in heaven's (our awaken soul)
will' and not our own egoic one'.
Fate as Karma and Karma as
Fate
Do
unto others, as you would have them do to you. What goes around comes around.
We
have all heard of it and think of it as cute, this word Karma, it comes from
over there and does not really mean a lot over here. And as for Fate, will s—t
happens so it must be destiny. Not even close, but we can always make ourselves
believe whatever we want, we have neuro-linguistics to play with and make the
end justified by the meaning.
Destiny
is simply the end of a biological organism based upon the decay of that
organism. Fate can be re-balanced, but destiny cannot. But, we can transcend
(detach ourselves from their cosmic laws) them both.
Fate
came into being at the point when we got stuck down here, remember 'in the
beginning' when we were angelic and playing with the animals and rutted so much
that we went completely unconscious. Well at that point, when the enlightened
ones started to work on fixing things 'OM' with infinite Love setup a set of
Laws that would govern us until we awoke to what was going on. It was a way of
helping us to be sure that we got the awakening of our consciousness right so
that we would be accepted back 'in the fold' as they say. These laws were
'Karma and Fate' in order to help us to be all that we can be and live as that
Godliness we have sleeping inside of us.
Energy
is of 'OM', all the types that we know of and do not know of. Everything below
'OM' can only transform that energy into something else, we can make something,
but we cannot create anything, for there is only one ' Creator OM'. When we
work with that energy and set it out of balance, that is to say do something
that is not of 'Love' with it, then we must re-balance it and set it right,
this is our process of Karma, re-balancing that which we unbalanced.
Think
of it this way, 'OM' created the energies and we will and do call all of it
'Love'. Due to the various ways that we experiment with it, due to the various
ways that we can miss use it, we do not always do 'loving' transformations with
it. This in and of itself is going against 'OM' as it is not moving towards
union with 'OM' but moving away from 'OM', disunion. As all things are
evolutionary, that they evolve forward, expanding no matter what, we can see
that moving away from 'OM' is unbalancing the energies. Just as we see the
sunspots that coincide with strife, wars, anger and hate on earth, we unbalance
other parts of either the smallest particle or the cosmos itself.
So
'OM' gave us Karma to re-balance the energies that we unbalanced. As for Fate,
it came in as the ruler of Karma, as the one that oversees and puts into motion
the process of helping us to get it right. Fate has a great number of helpers
and guides that process us into what we need to awaken our consciousness, to be
tested to see if we are understanding and to get us to pay the Karma that must
be paid, that is to say to rebalance that which we must.
When
the body dies and go through our 'rigpa' or the analysis of our life and past
lives to be reborn, we are taken through the Aeons to help us understand what
is going on that we are not remembering when in the physical body, as we are
not capable of handling it all. When we are given our final review we are
processed/sent to that area where we will be working on rebalancing our
energies. We will not get into the theology of those areas as they are well
described in 'Pista Sophia Unveiled', suffice to say that it is easier to come
back here and do the some more work. Also, look around the planet at some of
the places and what is going on there, and ask yourself, is that not hell and
or punishment on earth. Remember 'as it is above, so it is below'.
When
we are coming back, we have within us a set of actions that we need to
rebalance. Those actions are governed by Fate, and monitored all the time, so
that we can advance on our path to enlightenment. To be sure we do not always
listen to our inner soul as most of the time that 'seed of faith' is still
un-germinated, not awaken, so with our free will we choose to do what we want.
Although that free will is always the egos taking over, but thanks to Fate we
have those chastisers around that help us awaken to germinate the seed and grow
our soul.
Once
we are back here and living our lives, to what we make ourselves believe the
best way we can, we are confronted with all kinds of situations that either
make us grow, or tempt us into creating more Karma. Perhaps at this point in
our evolutionary process, we are unaware of all these things, so, we are in
fact working in the dark. (Pun intended). Unless we shed some light
(consciousness) on it we will never find our way. So, having been warned that
materialism as a master will keep us down and in the dark, we still choose not
to look at any of the esoteric facts that have been handed down by the
emissaries of the Mysteries of the Light and as such we are still stuck more
than if we were conscious of the ramifications we would not want to be. We have
come to know that our soul exits the body every night while the physical body
sleeps and we head off to the astral dimension were our awaken soul resides,
trying to learn and understand what our next move should be. As much as we
ignore all of the material that is available from the emissaries, we cannot
ignore our own soul in the astral dimension.
So,
with the level of our consciousness that we work to, we choose or not to do
things that will help us remember. When we don't, Fate comes and nudges us
along by lessons of the third kind. These lessons are harder than the
chastisements that we should have grown up with, in that we are now older,
should know better, or at least should be awaken to ourselves a little bit.
Without Fate helping us along, our world would be in total turmoil with only
the strong (physically and with mental manipulation) surviving. Thus just a den
of thieves that are just the egos of want, devoid of 'OM'. Without Fate we
would not want to live here very long and never attain, complete oneness, which
leads to harmony, which leads to ecstasy and bliss. Come the think of it, for
some of us it sounds like Fate is slacking off. Actually, as we do the actions
that move us away from 'OM' we create more Karma, some of which must be
rebalanced in this life for our own growth. Given that we now see how Fate is
so busy with all the current rebalancing and that we are not clearing up the
past, just the present life stuff; how can we ever get things cleared up in
this one. This will discuss further when we get to the 'End'.
The
ironic thing that we do not understand at all, the thing that we have avoided
looking at the most in our lives, is that everything that happens to us or by
us has a cause and effect. As such, we are the masters of our own Fate. We set
ourselves up for it all in this life, past lives and will also in future ones
as well. Jesus talked so much about not serving two masters. So we all gave up
(especially the 60's generation) on spirituality and held on for dear life to
materiality. We use the saying that as the other countries have nothing and
they all want something, that they are not more spiritual than we are, so we
justify our going away from 'OM' and thus being what most call, evil. If we
choose the master of spirituality, we would then have a chance of realizing
that we have not germinated our seed within and need to, for our own sake. As
we take care of ourselves, we also take care of others.
The
problems, trials and tribulations, the hardships, the disasters that we
experience, are of our own making. First by ourselves, next by our family, then
friends, our community, our cultural group, our city, our state, our country
and finally our Earth, mankind. We are all part and parcel of what is going on,
and as the Zen saying goes, 'contemplate the flapping of a butterfly's wings,
in Asia making a tidal wave in North America'. The smallest does in fact have a
cause and effect on the largest. Evil or bad things in and of themselves do not
exist, we make it all possible. Sure we managed to get our angelic state stuck
in the animal state down here, but we do not have to stay as such, unless we
choose to so with our own free will. And, as the saying goes, if you are still
alive and here, you did not get it right, and we add yet, hopefully. That is
unless you are part of the emissaries of the Mysteries of the Light, working to
help mankind at least know that the seed within them needs to be germinated,
and from the fact that we are all still here and not extinct like the dinosaurs
that we played with long ago, must mean that there are some.
There
is not really an end, just many beginnings. That is if we germinated our soul and wake
ourselves up.
Only
'OM' is of the Beginning and the end, so we don't even have to think about that
part. What we need to realize is that, while we all wish and hope for our
paradise/Shangri-La, we will be coming back here, or to one of the other
planets, (many of Edgar Cayce's readings explained this process) to learn and
rebalance that which we must. We will be given all the chances that we need to
be given until we get it right. Just remember that evolution does not fix the
problem, only our awakening consciousness can do that. Why? Because, without
awakening consciousness we are not aware of anything and thus we cannot become
all that we can be. And as we do not even want to try to get it right, just
hoping it will be better in the end, we think that we will just win the
lottery. Some do, but it is only one per draw.
Unfortunately,
as things stand right now, too many have put there faith in the lottery of
life, in that it will be better when we die, as they are all just waiting to
die and not living life to it's fullest. Well, we don't won't to burst too many
bubbles with all the details which most people will not want to believe anyway,
so all we will say is that, we will see you next life as we have in the past
ones, in whatever station of life you are given from the merits of your heart.
By the way, if we look all around the great planet of ours, we don't see to
many really good stations of life, we see a lot of struggling, but not a lot of
happiness and fun, unless you have a lot of money in this life, which also
brings it own karmic process with it. Just don't forget you can't take it with
you into the next life, which for most of us is right back here.
As
we talked about before, there have been cataclysms that have affected earth on
different occasions, and just as we have our cycle of life, so do the planets
around us. We choose not to think of these things happening to us, as it would
cause us to think more than we really want to. Comfortably numb is the choice
of most, as they have not given themselves the chance to germinate the seed and
start to understand the Mysteries of the Light. The cataclysms that we face are
just energies moving around, and in many cases, rebalancing themselves, or
being pulled towards it's opposite, like most teenagers do when the hormones
start running ramped. In the case of our solar system, there is no exception.
When there is an over build up of negative energy in one place, then the
rebalancing must proceed which is in flux always. At this point, the
incredulous like to say, so if there is an over build up of positive energy
then it must be rebalanced, not at all. Positive energy is what it is all
about, 'OM' that Love energy of the cosmos, made it all to be transformed as we
have seen through out history, but not to have a build up of a negative charge
which is in fact moving away from 'OM' and thereby not Love.
As
we have seen in the different areas over the history of our planet, when
negativity surmounts, (as seen clearly with the Sun spots) we have strife, wars
etc. These can only be rebalanced by pure positive, Love 'OM' energy. When this
fails to happen, as with any over charged situation, we end up attracting and
even greater energy that is needed to rebalance it all. Thus, we end up
attracting those cataclysmic events. When and how this happens is still a
mystery to us. The Mayans had perfected the reading of the stars/heavens, so
they knew when their own end would come. And, as we are not consciously
interested in what might be, we just focus on what we are doing without any
conscious concern for our awakening and helping in the rebalancing that is
needed here and now. In all meditative practices, they talk of living in the
present, that the past is gone and the future but a promissory note. They are
right, but in the wisdom of our miss using neuro-linguistics, we never really
think of that part that says, 'consciously'. Yes, we are all asleep as we have
just explained, the seed of our soul has yet to be germinated, and as such we
are just sleep walking with materialism as our master and Fate as our lord.
The
probability of another cataclysmic event wiping us all out here on earth, or as
many like to say the 'Armageddon' of the bible, is there, weather it be the
evolution of our solar system or from our negative energies pulling something
towards us, it could happen. When? Well let us leave that to 'OM' and the bible
to tell us 'as a theft in the night'. So always be ready which really means to
always be conscious.
It
is the be all and really does make the world go around.
'OM'
was, is and forever will be the only answer to everything. With conscious
unconditional truth in Love ('OM') all things can be rebalanced. It was told to
us from the beginning of time, it was told to us in so many ways, it was
brought to us by emissaries, some who sacrificed themselves to get the message
across. Love really does make the world go round and evil (moving away from or
not moving towards 'OM') is what makes all the problems. And, let's face it,
who wants all these problems that we keep re-living over and over? So we just
tell all ourselves that all is o.k. and thus we can make ourselves believe anything
that we want. But, is it 'OM'?
When
we think of Jesus Christ or any of the other masters that we have been exposed
to in our life, we think of the Love that they showed and gave to us. They were
not the only ones that were loving; yet they had the greatest impact, as they
were in fact totally conscious, thus they were living manifestations of 'OM'.
When we go around saying 'I love you' what we are really saying is that 'I like
you'. There is a reason that we are saying that, not because we are a loving
soul that is conscious, unconditional and truthful, but just for the sharing of
wants and desires etc., just like with a friend. I scratch your back you
scratch mine. So off we go doing whatever we want, or more to the point,
whatever our psychological defective egos want, actually sinning against our
own soul. Even with most people who only say it when in a physical embrace, it
means, 'I like what you do for me' because you allow this physical embrace.
'OM' is not in the picture, and worst of all to the shock of just about
everyone, 'OM' was not at their wedding either. How could 'OM' be when it was
Fate doing the work that has to be done in order to help us understand the
germinating of our soul seed and the awakening of our consciousness to truth and
unconditional love.
Love,
'OM' is all we need, yet to attain it, to be it, we are doing all that our egos
tell (and makes us believe) us to do, and we are so far off the course that we
wonder if we can ever find the path again. Thank 'OM' Fate is there helping out
whichever way it can. To experience life with pure Love is a Godsend, for it is
God. It makes the difference to all the points of our life that we are trying
to live. And, for those of us who make believe that we are 'loving', just look
around at the world and at the 'other guy' and remember that the other guy is
you. We are part of the solution or part of the problem, there is no in between
as ambivalence is also known as evil. We evolve as we choose to evolve, with or
without 'OM'. Without 'OM' has basically gotten us to the state we are in,
worldwide. We can make ourselves believe that it will get better, or just hope
for that paradise after dying and not worry about here and now, for as we all
say, 'I am a good person, it is the other guy'. Just remember all of our
excuses when judgment time comes in between lives, and in preparing for the
next one in this one. We are the cause and effect of it all, and we all
have the free will to prove it.
With
'OM' then all things are possible. We can germinate our soul's seed to wake up
here and now and turn this all into something better not only for today but for
tomorrow as well. We can actually be that Love we all talk about, but nobody
really understands or really lives by. We can awaken to being our own angelic
souls, helping and evolving to a conscious state that is our 'OM' given right,
but which we have chosen to ignore. We can become a 'God' in the most profound
manifested sense of all. LOVE. With truthful love, there are no longer the egos
to manipulate and control our actions and reactions. With unconditional love,
we will know what it is to be at Onement with all living things. With conscious
love with will experience not only the bliss of mankind and the ecstasy of each
other, but also the bliss that creates it. With all of this, we will experience
the One God the Creator of All, 'OM' and the infinite multitude of
manifestations that it is. We will see it all around us. We will feel it all
around us. And, most of all we will Live it all around us. Paradise found? Not
exactly as the process of evolution will continue to expand all things, but, we
will have activated the homing beacon so that we will at least know which way
is up, and that is, by starting to go inside of ourselves where all the answers
lay awaiting our questions.
God
is more than just merciful; God is Life lived to the fullest. Namaste.
If
you would like some place to start with all of this, we recommend that you get
to really know yourself in the believe it or not manner. Start by accessing the
multitude of 'know yourself tests' and by actually meditating alone in prayer.
If you have trouble with any of this then ask an person that you feel
comfortable with and that you sense that has something that they can share with
you. They will only be able to point the way of what they know, all the work is
up to you as there are no medicine pills to fix or cure what ails you.
Once
you start to know yourself, then you will have in your hands the material to
help you find out what challenges or weaknesses need to be worked on and turned
into strengths. Taking baby steps will ensure your success each and every step
of the way. You will be better equipped to handle all of the problems that may
come along while you are house (mind) cleaning the egos and when they start to
fight you at every turn, at every word that comes into your mind and out of
your mouth. They are seeking survival for their lives, that is to say the life
that they control, being yours. You control them or they and thus those of
other people will control yours.
Fate is the real cosmic controller.
The Sins of the Spirit and the Egos of the Mind
Captains of the Egos are the Rulers
The court's in session now, and here comes the judge, Me.
Examples of sins/egos using your energy
Using sexual energy to awaken God
Conclusion & Recap of Another Kind
Females: Notes and observations on how they are treated by males.
Males: Notes and observations on how they are treated by females.
Oh
God, please help me! Oh God I need your help! You know I try so hard. I try to
be a good person and do-good things, I help others, I really do, please help
me. I am here at church for my weekly visit and I need some super-charged help
to fix things that are not the way I want them to be, they are just not right.
I think of you during the week, but I am so busy coming and going, with the
job, taking care of the kids, so I am really too busy to do anything like
change by growing, so I ask you to do it for me. Just like when were we little
and Daddy/Mommy would fixed things.
Good
thing I (God or 'OM' to my friends) put Fate there to help you out, you all
needed it, because how many times have I heard those or similar lines being
implored of me since time began? Too many.
I am (unconditional, conscious, truthful love) God ('OM' to my friends)
that, not who, is already everywhere, everything and just waiting for you to
use your free will to make it all, with Love (me), happen. Only thing is that
you don't realize it nor do you realize that you are still just sleep walking
in life, slipping on banana peels to have a crisis and wake up, but not really
waking up because it still doesn't hurt enough yet and you don't want to do the
work to change. Do you (remember I read souls not egoic minds)? You use your
free will (boy do you ever mess that up sometimes) so Fate has to help you out
when you don't live the Me, the God that is within do be awaken. Do you really
think that just by imploring me, puff like magic it all gets better? Have you
ever in your life (actually lives) seen that happen to you or anyone you know
of or ever read of? But it this way, did your Hollywood ever make a movie about
that kind of situation?
You
humans are quite strange as I am with you always, everywhere, and as everything
knows, I gave you free will while the others are under my command. You still
have to ask those questions of help and yet, everything knows all you need do
is help yourselves, change, grow and be at 'Mement', that is Onement with Me.
Oh well, at least I gave Fate to guide to help you use your free will, in which
ever way you so choose, but I sure do want you praying to and idling 'Me' and
not yourselves, that is idolatry and a really bad sin. When you say 'I am
good', I really meant for you to say 'I
am good as the manifestation of the God I can be'. Oh well, life happens, like
it or not, and I love it all, don't you. I am Love, what are you? And don't
tell me you choose to be evil; I don't like the idea that I have any bad
children. Stupid maybe, but not evil!
I
wonder why you only go to church once a week; do you not need to commune with
me more than that? Sure the lonely etc. come in sometimes during the week, but
that is mostly because they have
nothing else to do, or worst, they don't want to fix their problems, so they
hide out. Boy am I ever glad I gave you Fate to help you all with your free
will, if I didn't I'd probably be all-alone in those churches by now. 'God,
just do this little thing for me and I will forever be grateful and pray and
grow and change etc. You know I will, you know my heart'. I do not really
answer to that, for I know it is your mind, your egoic sins talking, I really
do know what is in your heart and I am waiting for you to know it as well, with
your own free will. Good thing I put Fate in place to help you all out. 'God
make me better from this affliction'. Why should I as you have free will to get
better or not, and given you think that I will just do it for you, you do not
really want to be better, but want the want to be better feeling only. So that
is exactly what you have, the want of want to. Good thing I put Fate next to
you to help you with your free will.
Good
thing I didn't give you too much remembrance of past lives, seeing what you did
would mostly likely make you 100% nuts not just the current 97%. 3% is a lot
when you are dealing with free will and as the Love that I am I know you will
use your free will to help yourselves grow, change and be all that they can be.
Just like me, Love. Good thing I put Fate next to you to help out. Sure you all
have a biological body that went through various evolutionary processes, yet as
your soul is a separate and of me, why do you insist on acting like animals. No
control I can only guess. Oh yeah that's what it is and the reason why you ask
me to fix things all the time, because you think I control it all. Boy oh boy,
could you imagine me trying to control all that stuff all that time, as you are
nuts it would drive me nuts. Besides it would then not be of your own free
will. So it is good that I put Fate next to you to help out. I wonder if you
are getting the point of confusing Love and sex. Yuk, all you so called humans
acting more animalistic than the animals. I think we need another word to
describe what you are doing so as not to insult my animal friends. Hum, let's
call it rutting, because you are all in a rut anyway and that way sex will not
be considered Love (Me). How would you like it if people went around calling
you instead of God ('OM' to my friends), which is Love, saying 'hey you, Sex'.
Ugh. Good thing I gave you free will
with Fate as a companion to help you all out to use it.
I
really like the Brits, as they got it right a long time ago. They call everyone
by the right name. Just listen to the conversations and you will here them
talking of me, 'Hey, Love', what everyone is somewhere deep inside. Wonder what happened to the other cultures
and languages? I know but I can't tell you, as it is a cosmic secret. Good
thing I gave you free will to find out for yourselves. Fate will be right next
to you along the road of life. Oh yeah, I forgot to ask you to stop complaining
about this evil and good thing. I am Love and don't know evil and never meet
it. Sorry, I forgot, I gave you free will and you use it the way you want to.
Oh well at least you have Fate there to help you grow and be all you can be.
Good thing, or else we would not be having this exchange right now; you'd all
be crispy critters at the 'end of time', as you keep thinking it will happen.
By
the way, the egoic sin process was not my idea, it comes from you guys; (more
than girls)(actually I believe you all just keep saying that it is the 'other
guy', well did you ever meet him in your mirror) when you all decided that you
wanted to play like the giant earth animals with peas for brains that the first
wave made in their thinking pattern. It is fun to play, but did you have to try
and control their bio-mechanical brain (fuse with them) and start rutting like
them, at least they had a reason to. Oh yeah, I forgot that I gave you free
will to do as you please, must remember that more often as I am not use to this
type of exchange. So you started to go mushy in the head and ended up wanting
to be God, (which you can be as I am inside of you waiting to germinate, just
feed me) and thus created all those silly sins you use to play games with. Good
thing I put Fate their to help you along the way.
Look,
let's get it straight. I created the world and you know that, some may not want
to believe it, as is their right, using their free will. Good thing I put Fate
in place to help you use it or as it goes, loose it. Anyway, you see this is my creation and thus my game with my
rules. Call me a controller if you want to, but without me you don't exist. So
accept that part and you will understand the rest, but the scientist know that
you have free will to see whatever you want to. Thank God (me) for Fate next to
you to help things along, or else we could not play my game at all. When you
grow up to be like Me then you can create your own game. I know, you don't have
to play my game at all, like many of you who are just waiting to die, but it is
fun and an adventure, some call it 'living life'.
I
just want you to go out and explore, have adventures and be Love, that is just
like me, to all things. I set up some rules which you all started to call commandments,
but they are just guidelines that I am willing to evolve as all things must,
just like our game. These guidelines are getting a bit tougher lately as you
are ignoring the object of the game, which is, 'Grow, be Love and come home
enlightened from the adventure'. If I pull out all those things that have been
setup over time, then the game is over and of no good to anyone. So let's
evolve things together, you act more like Me and maybe I will act more like
you. I believe you call that the collective consciousness. Very interesting. I
know that most of you want to simply
have your mate, take the money and do whatever you want to and enjoy everything
you can without having to grow (work) for it. But then the object of the game
would be missed and I would still be waiting forever for you to, pray to me and
come home, as you would not want to that as you had all you wanted to have, and
with free will you would turn your nose up and just say 'I am not coming home
now, later, maybe'. So then I am left with waiting forever, which is longer
than you can imagine, without anyone to play with. You all know how that feels,
especially when you lose control. Good thing I put Fate there to help you grow
and come back home.
Could
you imagine doing exactly what you are doing now for the rest of eternity, I
can't, so how in the heck can you. Not hell as that only exists in your mind,
sometimes, I'll tell you more about that later. Anyway, you would go even more
nuts than you all are now. Rutting makes the brain go mushy and you would all
end up just a glob of jell-o, which by the way is one of my most favorite
ideas. I wanted George Burns (my nemesis) to do the commercial, but Bill Cosby
is better with kids. You would get so bored, yes even more than just about all
of you are now, although you don't tell each other, you would want to kill
yourself, but you could not as with your free will you choose to just keep on
doing it your way and thereby staying away from death. Good thing Fate is there
to help you along the way.
Remember,
death is good, death is evolution, and yes 'Death does take a holiday,
sometimes'. Could you imagine being 300 years old or whatever, what your body
would look like and how you would smell? I love my idea of flowers and
fragrance, don't you? You'd be like some computer program or the energizer
bunny, just keep going and going. But, where would you be going? Paradise does
exist, you are all living in it, so wake up and smell the coffee. Am I ever
glad I made death part of the game, or else you would have no where to live,
given your un-controllable urge to rut. So thank God (Me) for putting in that
one to help alleviate the population problem that you will most likely end up
with anyway. Oh well, life happens. Good thing I put Fate next to you to help
out.
That
about sums up all the stuff you need to know, of why I set it up the way I did.
As for all the other stuff, like wars, famine etc just read on and you will get
the complete picture, and please remember, just because you do not believe it,
does not mean it is not true or that it does not exists as such, or it really
is not. You can find the ultimate real truth, if you look for it. This is like
the treasure hunt part of the game, 'seek and ye shall find', 'knock and
someone will answer', and the best one of all, 'know yourself and you will now
the Gods'. Yeah, there are a number of them, but only one of Me the creator,
whom you call God and just make things more confusing for everybody. I did not
make those rules or guidelines your elders, religious or not, did. The language
thing was my idea for your growth and fun, you just choose too confusing of
words to communicate with and then mix up the meanings, how can some words mean
two things at once. Good thing I put Fate in place to help things out when
confused. Oh yeah, one last thing before we move on, could you stop polluting
so much, all that refuse has to be disposed of somewhere and the other planets
don't want it, so you are stuck with it anyway. Boy thousands of years from
billions of people, what a mess. Figure it out; I gave you all a brain to do
so, if you want to use it with your own free will. Ah, good thing I put Fate
there to wake you up a little bit.
My
good friend Edgar Cayce (poor guy though, kept sleeping on the job) said it
well, that earth is a testing ground for the final movement home. Hum, I wonder
if you are all just playing dumb because you don't want to come home. Hum, not
likely as you all use your free will to do what you want to anyway. Good thing
Fate is there watching out for Me. And please, always remember that I have a
great sense of humor, I sent Alanis Morrisette to play me in that silly film
'Dogma', and that got you all in the funny bone. It is just that you with your
own free will choose not to laugh at my stuff, just at your own. I must admit
that you are all kind of funny in your reliving the movie 'Ground-Hog Day'
everyday and being able to sleep walk all the time, even operate heavy
machinery. However, what about me? Inside of you I feel like 'What about Bob?'
trying to get better but being stop just about everywhere. I am inside of you
and I want to be healed, germinated, grown and awaken. So what are you waiting
for? Don't you think parts of the game are funny, look at Donald Duck, that was
my idea, and Elmer Fud is my vision of all of you? Superman is JC in comic form
to get the message across. No, Fate is not here for the comic part as it is out
of bounds. Actually to just about everyone, Fate is not so funny. Remember I
did make it because you needed to grow and Fate is not mine to control, as you
will see. So all along you have been asking of Fate and wondering what it is.
Some of you call it as such; some call it 'chance', some 'divine providence'.
You are all right, as Fate is Fate and what you give it as a name, I really
don't mind, as it does not change what it is. Just don't get lost in the
neuro-linguistics.
Fate is the real cosmic
controller.
Just
like all organized things, the cosmos has a controller to watch over it and
make sure it function properly, I needed one when the angels rebelled. That is
to say when you all went to play on earth and fused with the pea brain
dinosaurs. It presented an interesting problem to 'unstick' you as you
involuted from your angelic state, so I put Fate in charge.
In
the books 'Soul's Journey, Life Between Lives', 'Pista Shopia Unveiled' as well
as 'Soul Mates', I gave you all the insight as to what is happening. Heck
especially my buddy Edgar, he had it all down 'pat', too bad he slept so much
on the job, just as most of you do anyway. So let those who have ears hear and
those who have eyes read, as it is not out in a movie yet. Oh yeah with Edgar,
you know that he was an enlightened, conscious and awaken being. You see, you
all think you are conscious but are just sleepwalking, while he knew this so he
went to sleep in order to be conscious. So that makes him conscious when he is
awake. Get it.
Let's
get this part it straight. We made the solar system in a manner of 7 for
organization and 12 for the energy, thus the controller impulses of the
planets, that was Fate's idea. Actually there is a 13th one that I
snuck in but that is too complicated for now, remember, your pea brain from
those huge animals is still trying to wake up, even though the way you rut I
would have thought that would have knocked your brains around enough to do so,
the only thing is that I forgot you don't use your brains at all for that part.
Anyway, we made the planets so you could go there to learn specific things and
tune into their vibrational sounds. So not matter where you are in the cosmos,
you can literally 'Phone Home', pretty neat eh. Now as for the 12 Chakras, yes
12 not 7 but you are nowhere even near ready for that stuff; they are the
receiving dishes for your communications with each of the planets. That one was
actually Lucifer's idea, as he is the bringer of light and light is the method
used for communication. By the by as the Brits say, please stop calling him
that nasty word the Devil, as sticks and stones can't break his bones, but
names can hurt him, and as he is very sensitive I have to keep telling him (not
her if you need to know) to stop thinking of chastising things to do to you
humans so you will learn, Fate will take care of it. So if you vibrate all
those levels within you, you will get a glimpse of Me and then you can see what
I look like. Would it be Charlton Hesston, George C. Scott, or how about my
nemesis, George Burns, and what about Mother Theresa? You find out and let Me
know.
Now
let's move on to the hierarchy process. Control over the control of the
controller controlling it all. As with all things it is there to help cosmic
growth and allow them to get promotions. Upper levels don't want contamination
from lower ones, and besides the lower ones would be blown away with the
vibrations of the upper ones. Just as if a nice religious person where to fall
into rutting with a nymphomaniac, just about total destruction of the internal
energy field; just ask any fallen angle and they will tell you what happened.
Don't get your shorts in a knot, I am trying to figure out the best way to
present this all to you. First we have Fate, and the servitors and then the
counterfeit spirit (which even I don't really get that one), the rulers and
then we have all the planets and their regents or genii, and lastly we come to
why we need this stuff in the first place, your egoic sins. Now you must
remember that all things are of energy (that's Me and only Me) and that can
only be transformed, remember I am the creator and the only one making it.
Thus, with your free will, you can use the energy for whatever you can
transform it to. So I think what I will do is go down the list in alphabetical
order to make it nice and easy for you to remember it all as I am tired of sending
this stuff to you and you don't work with it anyway, especially for your own
growth. Thank Me that some, a very few, do. I know Fate does deserve some
credit but it is working to hard these days (too many sleep walkers and they
just keep multiplying) and doesn't need praise, but I always do, as in pray s,
a pun for those that missed it.
Oh
yeah, first I have to tell you what happened. When the upper level was
experimenting with solid forms, they made those pea brain dinosaurs. Let's call
it their mock up, as it was pretty good work, but they had yet to perfect it on
a smaller scale. Those of you who were flying around in the cosmos as the
etheric angelic energy that you are, saw what was being done here and decided
that you wanted to play with the animals, so you landed on the planet, actually
you just buzzed it as you where not in the solid form yet. As the big ones
where too big for you to play with, you stuck to the smaller ones on the earth,
in the air and in the sea.
Then
while you guys were fooling around, actually you had no gender so it should be
all of you, like trying to take over the mind and make the animal do your will
and chasing each other all over the place; (I must admit it was fun watching my
children playing, and it was not dangerous as you could not 'cut your finger')
you started to fuse too much into the animal brain as you where getting a
energy charge out of the control of it all and then you started feeling the
power of the rutting that they needed to procreate with. You all literally
rutted your angelic energy into the mush that you are now. The ones at the
upper levels were laughing so hard at what you got yourselves into that they
forgot to figure out a way to extract you. The longer this went on, the more
fused you became with your animal host. Boy was I getting annoyed with it all,
as I asked you all to come home, but all you did was turn your nose up and say
'I am not coming home yet, later, maybe'. So you all got stuck and went mushy
in the head. Oh well, you didn't want to be angels anymore, but you did help
the upper levels find a great new training ground. It is the only one in your
solar system. So when each animal died off, and as your energy was now messed
up, we had to setup a system to help you go back and fix it all. Remember you
were doing your own free will at that point and all we could do was figure out
a way to get you back home. What you break, you know that you have to fix,
there are no parents to just pick up after you, like you managed to do on
earth. Crafty little sons of a gun, aren't you.
By
the way, when I say we or us I am talking of the upper levels as they run most
of the experiences from the energy that I created. All they can do, just like
you is to transform it, and given the circumstances they are doing a pretty
lousy job. War, famine, disease and what not, but to be fair to them, all of
you are not helping out the way I would like it, but as you have your own free
will, you do as you please. Good thing Fate is on my side.
So
now you get to be reborn many times in order to be given all the chances to
wake yourselves up again. The 'cup of forgetfulness is my idea, so that you can
be stronger when you wake up, besides as I said before could you imagine if you
remembered all the stuff of last lives, it would make you even more nuts than
you already are.
The
upper levels realized that with all this free will and rutting you do, your
chances of making it all work were slim at best. They made a plan to evolve you
through various stages of human form (yes my children you became their lab
experiment, out of your own free will, least you all turn into crispy critters
like the dinosaurs) that would always give you the chance to wake up. They
never told me how long it would take and as it was their transformations, I did
not ask. Anyway, they needed some control mechanism to be sure that you did not
completely destroy things, before their time. Don't forget all experiments have
an ending, at some point. Anyway, they suggested that as you were all getting kind
of really nuts and thus trying to be God yourselves, that if they setup a
process of testing and training, it would help you all to grow. So with my idea
of Fate (karma) whatever you did in one life and did not learn from it, you
where going to repeat it the next or later on, till you got it right. Sort of
like school and if you fail a grade you repeat it. I made the suggestion that
you all be allowed to stay within certain soul groups so that you had some
familiarity at the soul level around you. Great idea wasn't it. They went along
with it, but insisted on attaching this counterfeit spirit thing to you to
tempt you as it goes, to see if you really did wake up and smell the coffee.
So
while they made their plans for Fate to follow you around and tempt you with
all things, especially those you failed at in previous lives, I set out to send
you messages in all kinds of forms so that you could have an inside track. The
only thing I did not count on was that you would be so dumb founded at some
points that no matter the method of communicating with you, you did not hear.
They told me it was because you waste your energy rutting, and it makes your
brains go mushy, so I sent a process to fix it all. Little did I know that when
my son brought it to you, he would be crucified over it and the ones in power
hide it all so that you could not understand it so as to practice with it. Oh
well life happens. Free will is what it is, you decide how to use it. By the
way, are you sure you would not rather pray to me (germinate me) inside of you
as that Love I am and wake up to a great new world. Guess not as it is getting
less and less great.
Actually
my son was not crucified; he was given the 13th aeon, which I alluded to
before. It is Shambhala/Agartha in your language. That is where I get my inside
track information (on earthly stuff) and those in there are higher than the
upper levels, for they all germinated and manifested Me within themselves. You
know them as Lao Tse, Confucius, Buddha, Quetzeotal, Osirsis, Jesus, Mohammed,
and most recently Mother Theresa. The ladies were all painted as just nuns,
saints, but they are just as important, you make the list and figure out which
ones, just remember as far as I am concerned there is no gender. As you say it
takes 'two to tango'. By the way, I did send the comic relief ones as well,
Jimmy Swagart, Tammy Baker, not real manifestations of me, but funny to listen
to. Oh and one last one, the guy writing all of this down, my personal earthly
scribe want-to-be comic, Eddy, sounds like something in the water, anyway he is
just trying so hard as he has germinated me and is working on the total
manifestation of me. Wants to be in the 13th aeon. Poor guy doesn't
know that he needs a 'Gnostic' wife to do so. Oh well, life happens.
Now
Fate got setup with 3 captains and 7 servitors to counterbalance those that you
all went and manifested inside of yourselves, sins, instead of manifesting Me.
Shame on you. But I have and ace up my sleeve, Fate my cosmic controller. Who
is it? Can’t tell you, but here is how it all works, servitors first:
The Sins of the Spirit and
the Egos of the Mind
Anger, which all of you know is
governed by my friend Aries of Mars, came about when you could not get your own
way, having spent time inside those animals and some of you picked a weak one
and the others just bashed you around. Boy did you all get mad at that.
Everyone wants to be the strongest, control the others thinking that it is
being Me. Boy if I did all of that, I'd have the Cosmic and Intergalactic
Councils after me. So anyway, I sent my first-born son to help you out by
knowing the greatest virtue of all. Love, yes that means Me. As it goes, he did
a good job at letting you know that anger can only be transcended by Love. He
was real good and he even went as far as taking a fall for all of you and took
the name Samael in order to get the message across. You can pray to him on
Thursday's as that is his choice, don't know way, but who cares anyway. So what
Fate does here is that it follows you around and whenever it gets a chance to
test you alone or with another, it makes you think of that anger to watch you
transcend it. Simple testing system, is it not.
Envy, which comes under the
guardianship of Jupiter, is always mixed in with jealousy. Altruism is the
virtue that my friend Zachariel presides over. As far as I am concerned, on a
scale from 1 to 10 he has done a real lousy job, so I am thinking of kicking
him out unless he can really make me believe that all of you are really as he
says, so envious of each other and what the other has, deserving or not. He
tries to tell me that you are all so fascinated by what the Jones have that you
are not paying proper attention to what you really have. That kind of reminds
me of those of my children who got the first pick of animals and picked the
stronger one, while the others picked a weaker one. Notice I did not say ended
up with the weaker one, as you did pick and fuse and whatever, out of your own
free will. Anyways, Zachariel keeps implying that most of you are not happy
with what you have. Heck, we all know that you are as happy as you choose to
be, no matter what the circumstances, and if you do good on this round, then
you get to improve all of that in the next one. Try praying to him on Friday night
and see what happens. I don't need to, but all of you sure do. Anyways, Fate
sets up your karmic re-birth into a situation that will test you to the nth
degree and see if you are happy with what you have, and how you are going about
improving things for yourself and thus for others as well. If you are just
coveting the Jones stuff, why not ask them if you can move in with them and
make it easier on yourself. I hear that most of you do not return the things
you borrow anyway. Funny thing though with the jealousy part you have all
managed to write about it in so many ways throughout the ages that it makes a
lot of you still cry over it all. Don't worry so much as it is all just
impermanent anyhow.
Gluttony fascinates me a lot so, I
asked Saturn (you know the real old guy, walks around holding a lantern in
front of himself, part blind you know) to look after this one and to give me
updates on it all. He setup the virtue servitor of Temperance and assigned
Orifiel to do the monitoring of it all. To date I must commend him on the work,
but boy am I still stuck on figuring it all out, even when I looked inside your
heart and minds. Too much jell-o in there and you still want more. Why do you
need to consume more than your body, mind and soul can handle. Sure as those
big animals you needed to consume a lot, but that was millions of years ago,
what gives now? No wonder most of you are not vibrating at an adequate level or
rate, you are all stuck with full bellies or minds and can't purr at all like
kitty cats do. By the way that was my cute idea to make them small furry and
cuddly, so they wouldn't listen to you, just like you don't to me. Ha ha
gottcha. But seriously, if you like something, why not pace yourself in
enjoying it and savor it over a longer action period? Notice I did not say
time, as it does not exist but in your minds as you made it up, not me. Actions
are all that exist, beautiful actions of the third kind. But what amazes me the
most is what you all do without sharing. Everybody in North America is fatter
than that, and you all have high cholesterol levels and made a disease known as
diabetes, the fat man's disease. (No offense to the non-fat ones). Anyway, in
the rest of the world you have so many people starving and starving and
starving, and no, I will not take the food from you and mail it to those who
are starving, you are suppose to share with your brothers. One of my scribes on
earth has the theory that is sound and should work. It is called 'weight
displacement' whereby if everyone in the fat countries diets at the same time,
then the people in the skinny countries will be feed. Neat. But please be
forewarned here as I have mentioned a couple of times to you, too much rutting
(gluttony with lust) will turn you into crispy critters at some point. Read on
and you will understand. Try praying to Saturn on Saturday night, instead of
mindlessly rutting, which is just making you more gluttonous anyway. Better
still; learn how to have a cup of tea will making love. Hint hint, this is
another point like I said before. So Fate just gives you access to all of this
and more, so then when it knows you are failing at it, it will send you into
famine so you can wake up and smell the coffee and not have any to drink until
you say you are sorry.
Greed makes me shutter ever since
you all invented it. You see I know that it is from a low self-esteem, self
image, as some of you already figured out; however, the real name for it is
narcissism which from where I am looking is most likely my worst enemy down where
you all are. If you care to look into it you will see it really means evil and
as it is the Moon that overlooks greed, you can see what happens when it gets
out of hand, it dies like the previous earth did and becomes a moon, (poor
Jupiter is on their third try). Why do you insist on being evil when you can be
Godly? What do you have to be greedy about? I have everything and have given it
unto you, if you will just use your own free will, germinate me inside of you
and live it all, to the best you can for yourself and thus ultimately for me.
Not one of you, except my 13th aeon friends and some masters who
returned to help you all out, have heard of the virtue of unselfishness. I put
my second best son Gabriel in command, as this is a real concern you have all
caused for us up here. Actually he is protecting my interests in some souls
that went back consciously to help you all out and you keep insisting on
crucifying them or at the least mocking them and hurting them with name
calling. Why can you not play nicer? As Sunday is his day and my day to rest,
not Friday or Saturday as the stores are still open, but Sunday and he sits as
the sentinel in my place. Better for you if you pray to him, because if you
make him angry he will seek retribution and turn you all into a cosmic moon ala
crispy critters. Just kidding, that is a cosmic process, but he likes to think
that he controls it so as the good parent I am I give him some leeway. As I
have not meet one of you yet, as you manifested greed, my statement holds true
from before (as if I need to justify myself) that I have not meet evil and
don't know him. I figure it must be male as most of you males cause all the
egoic problems anyway. Then again some of your women act like men also. Boy,
never happy with what you got till it's gone. Remember next life you will most
likely live reversed sex roles. Oh by the way this one is the most contagious
sins as it lives in a nucleus (you call it a family, work group, government,
religion etc) and infects each other all the time making it stronger inside
each one, continuously. Good thing that type of family does not accept many new
comers or strangers into the fold, else wise you would contaminate them. I love
it when Fate has a good control on all these things, don't you? Contain it all
and then let it die of it's own evil as Fate demands of it. Still haven't
figured out why Fate is taking so long to eradicate it all, keeps telling me
that there are too many of you, something like 80-90% of the population
narcissistic. Really? I don't believe it, but he caught me up on this one
saying that just because I do not believe it, it does not mean it is not true.
Oh well life happens. Good thing I already manifested Love in me (that is to
say Me in Me) or else I would be going through all that refuse like you like to
do. Yuk.
Lust fooled you; I will leave
this one for last as it has a lot of messages with it. Hint hint like from
before, messages for you. Wakeie wakeie, like my father use to say. Did I say
that, like my father use to say, he he, gotcha.
Pride is so degrading to
everyone, why do you insist on being so. I know, you spent too much time in the
Sun, and it fried your brains. Funny thing is that you all like to get a tan
and be like the tanned people (you know Chinese light tan, Indians, Spanish
medium tan and blacks heavily tanned), yet when you do you walk around like you
are a peacock. If I wanted you to be a peacock I would have had them made you
into one. Boy most of you really don't get it, do you? How can you go around
saying you are better than the other, when they do the same thing? Who is right
and who is wrong? You are all right and you are all wrong, I know everything.
Anyway if you would stop and think for a moment; a conscious moment and while
at it why not make it lots of conscious moments and stick them all together and
thus be conscious; you would see that it is killing you all faster than you are
suppose to die. While that is not 100% correct, but it is too complicated for
your pea brain right now, your pride clouds your judgment of what is and what
is not, so try being humble like Micheal my brightest son (sun, haha) and pray
to him on Wednesday, his day of choice. He is just trying to get you to live
the beauty of life, to feel the greatness of it all as he is there everyday,
come rain or snow, he is there. He knows how to postern himself before me, out
of his own free will and is only happy to shed some light onto your inner
darkness. And please stop complaining that the light is too bright and you
can't take it. It is about the only thing left to burn the egos out of you. So
Fate will at some point bring you to your knees in humbleness of what you are.
This is not forced by me or him, it is the fact needed in order for you to
recognize that you have a seed inside of you that needs to be germinated. You
see it is quite simple when you analyze it as follows; you made all the egos
for your silly games you play to each other (notice I did not say with, as none
of the egos play with the others, they all want to control) and you have
negated Me in doing so. When you can humble your egos to yourself, your real
inner being, then you can start to germinate the seed, grow and start to be Me,
just like in the song 'I just gotta be God'. So get your egos on the bandwagon
(actually a good way to fool them in to doing your father's will and not
theirs) and start being humble to yourself. Try it, you'll like it. Hey, I just
figured something out; one of the reasons that you are so greedy all the time
is that you enjoy eating humble pie, which most of you end up doing very often.
Oink, oink.
Sloth, boy am I ever tired, think
I will go for a nap right now says the ego of laziness. Mercury, colgonite,
take me away swiftly to dream land. Even I get a little lazy sometimes, especially
when the sun is shinning so bright and just warming things up to the nth
degree. You see I can take the nth degree, you can't. Anyway, most of you are
just too lazy because you brain hurts and instead of fixing it you turn it off
and go to sleep, the only thing is that you did that such a long time ago and
you forgot to turn it back on again. Duh. Dummies, don't you know that if you
don't wake up you end up sleeping for 16 hours and then astral traveling for
only 8 hours? Boy oh boy do I have to spell everything out over and over again.
I'm tired. Haha fooled you. Seriously why not get diligence and Raphael as your
friend and both of you can come over to my house and play. Play day for Ralphie
as I call him (don't you or he'll get insulted with name calling again) is
Monday just when you go back to work and have to pull up your socks for another
week. Of course there is a lot of work to be done first, like waking up, being
conscious, attaining enlightenment, being nice to people and that sort of
thing. But once it is all done, boy oh boy will we have fun. Like playing, who
gets sent out into the outer darkness and freeze up forever as they murdered.
Like who gets sent into the dragon's fire mouth for blasphemy. Like who gets
sent into the bubbling oceans of pitch for cursing. Ain't that neat stuff to
play at? Or better yet, who gets to judge which soul for what they did do and
should not have and who gets to judge which soul for what they should have
done, but didn't. We won't have time to be lazy then as due diligence is
required, (just like my friend Bill does at work each day) and as you can see
from all that is going on around you, we have a lot of work to do. Sometimes
though, I really do wish you would stop rutting so much and making unwanted
babies that just end up in the hands of Fate, due do a lack of proper
nurturing, Loving, and the like. Oh well life happens.Anyways, Fate doesn't
worry too much about this one, as it just makes your egos more stubborn to not
do anything about anything. This is what I call the not fun players, they just
sit there and mope, sort of like they are waiting to die and do it all over
again. Oh well, Fate said that sooner or later they will get off of their butt,
as in death, it is not taken standing up. Ha ha, gottcha. By the way if you need an example of
diligence, just look at Fate, it makes sure that every little piece of your
karmic process is dealt with so that you can make it home, now isn't that nice
of him or her, can't figure that one out yet as when he/she comes around I am
too busy making judgment calls to see who goes where. So for those of you who
think there is no judgment process, read it again, because guess what, you are
wrong, nah nah nah nah, spluttt. Just remember that it does happen between each
life.
Now
we move on to the captains, don’t worry about lust, as I already mentioned that
I will do it at the end, and now I will tell you again, I AM DOING IT AT THE
END. Did you hear that this time? Yuk Yuk.
Captains of the Egos are the Rulers
Captain
Badwill has a twin sister captain Goodwill. By the way did you know that
she was the one that set up the 'Goodwill Centers' to help out the needy, what
a sweetheart she is? Any way, Badwill is that son of greed as no son of mine
would be bad, just good like my daughters. Ha ha gottcha again, as if the girls
are all little angels as most of you like to call them. Sure I see how the
fathers call them as such, but do you really know why they do so, because most
of them have warped minds and sub-consciously are thinking of another female
that males can use and abuse. Boy am I ever glad that Fate made the karmic
stuff whereby you get to go back and suffer whatever was done by you to another
person, to you by them. I can hear it all know, the battle cry of retribution,
charge!
I
know you are all lamenting that you are good and that bad is the 'other guy'.
Who the heck is this other guy, as I have never met him? Could you give me a
hint, I like hints in games. I know, let me give you a hint that you can give
me. The other guy is not your soul, ok that's understandable given your soul is
97% asleep. The other guy is not your mother or father, ok that's reasonable as
you thought and may still think they are god. The other guy is not your brother
or sister, as you grew up with them, although Me only knows how much you really
know them inside their heads and sub-conscious. So given that everyone is
either a mother, father, sister, brother, and has a soul, who is the other guy,
I asked already. How about this one?
The
other guy is the counterfeit spirit that Fate put next to you so that you could
grow in this testing ground of life. How about if it is part of your
sub-conscious that you have never even tried to look into and understand. How
about if it is your egos that you all created back when and are still as lost
as to what to do about it, except for the fact that Fate reminds you of it till
you transcend it or dissolve it. How about the fact that Me, God that seed
within you, is inside the Id (not the sub-conscious) my friend Freud wrote
about (some say after doing all that cocaine, dumkoff), anyway that is where I
am, playing hide and seek with you, which is the simplest game we play with
children and about the speed of your mental abilities right now. But it does
not have to be that way. Oh yeah I forgot to mention about people being smart.
You see just as you all recorded some stuff from whom ever 'grew' you up and
thus it became your pattern or characteristics, anybody can memorize anything
if they apply themselves and work hard at it, but that does not mean they are
smart, just that they made good use of their memory banks like a computer does.
Neat except it does not denote being smart. For example the best one for memory
are those who languages have pictograms for each word and they must be
memorized. Look at the Chinese, for all of their memorization, thus smarts, as
you believe, why would they eat food that makes them hungrier 30 minutes later.
Pretty dumb huh. So as it does not have to be that way, why not promise yourself
that you will only do goodwill all the time and transcend that nasty ego of
Badwill, or at least demote him from captain to say dishwasher.
Captain-ess
Desire has a twin brother captain Aspiration, fooled you again, you
thought I was going to say that desire was a he and aspiration a she, you made
a mistake, but I can understand why as you all think that desire is of the
sexual kind and that men are more apt to be the sexual animal than women, which
is right in and of itself, but females have more desire than you can shake a
stick at, (always wanted to say that but still can't figure out what it means).
Anyway, desire is of the material things and is not of the Me, that is Godly
things. Desire can ruin you even before you start, because if you are doing it
out of desire then where am I in the picture and what have you done with me.
You know anything that people aspire to do in my name with me around will be
done. You all think like in the pray 'My will be done'. Nope, you read it
wrong, it says 'Thy will be done', T, H, Y, as in the other and not the self.
Actually desire is so ingrained in the self that it is freighting for most of
the works of Fate to deal with it. It is not a simple matter of saying well my
desire is really an aspiration of this or that, if it was then you would say I
aspire to and not I desire to. I have tried time and again to get your sister
to stop being so desire-ous of things, but boy it is like talking to a brick
wall, not that I do that much, but a lot of you down there sure do, even to the
point of having religious ceremonies at them, talk about words falling on deaf
ears. Anyway, the females all got carried away with this stuff thanks to you
guys trying to control everything and then making them your play toys. Ugh, are
you ever going to get it when you get home, and remember that the Brits have
re-confirmed, that if you spare the rod you spoil the child. Oh well just wait
till your parent gets home. Hey, wait a minute I am home inside each and every
one of you. Oh so now I know why you don't want to germinate Me, you don't want
to wake Me up so I can give you your medicine. Guess what, Fate will do that
nicely for Me anyways, so put that in your pipe and smoke it instead of all the
funny stuff you smoke, just adds onto the mushy-ness that your brains already are. And to think that the ancient
native ones used it to commune with me, and all you do is get 'stoned'. Do you
think that was what they meant in the ancient writings when they said and 'they
stoned him to death'. Are you really thinking death of your egos, well I am
surprised at your profoundness, not? Anyhow, Fate made aspiration so that you
could all have a chance to be nicer to other people and hopefully to yourself.
Oh Me I said the hope word which has it's root in fear, wait till I tell you
about that. So as I was saying if you aspire to something, it is with kindness,
gentleness and humility that it becomes so. So whenever things don't work out
the way you want, desired them to, don't look at Me for the answers, now you
know, you did it to yourself by letting your ego over run the situation.
Captain
Fear even gives me the willies. Boy oh boy, did you really have to come up
with that one. Good thing he has a twin brother, yeah girls are not to good at
this stuff yet, but wait till Zena and
Buffy come on TV, all of that will change; captain Courage, sort of like
captain America for you U.S.A. television lovers. Anyway, fear is what got
manifested with you were all playing with the animals and things got out of
control as you eat each other up, killed each other, and you forgot how to exit
the host before it died, so you got a chance to live it's death. What a dumb
idea. Oh well, not all in your world is perfect, just fearful. You see without
me 100% inside of your conscious mind, just about everything you can do and
live has some part of fear attached to it, which you carried over from those
animal playthings. The only thing is that you don't kill each other to eat each
other for food, to survive, although some of the strange lost tribes of jungle
do eat a killed enemy, now that is the right thing to do. Anyway, your elders
and now you all go around saying that it was Me that put fear here, I allowed
it and can do nothing about it. Wrong-o, you made the mess with your egoic
process, now your parent would like you to clean it all up, before mommy gets
home. By the way, mommy is asleep inside of you as well, you see the way it
works is that girls have their father asleep inside and guys have a mother
asleep inside. Simple and to the fact, so no need to argue about it. I don't
know fear so how could I have anything to do with it. Just look at what happens
with your egos and you will see that you all have fear at the root of your
actions (along with lust). You get angry because you don't get your own way,
and not getting your way means you are not in control, and not in control means
you are afraid of what will happen, thus you fear the outcome. Why not develop
your clairvoyance that is dormant inside of you if you really want to see the
future (and other things), anyone can with practice. Then you can become
envious or jealous over what (you now see) the Jones have and you start to
think that if you don't get it you will just die. Weird how you worked that out
for death is only the expiry date that destiny stamped on your forehead when
you were being made. Anyway, you are so envious that you become afraid of what
will happen or what others will think if you don't have it as well, fear takes
over. This part is funny, you are gluttonous for whatever reason and then the
minute you think of something fearful you eat even more and start a vicious
circle, just like a Buster Keaton movie. You fill yourself up and want more as
you maybe fearful not to get some later, or that there will not enough. Sort of
like when you where kids inside those animals and you just keep banging into
each other until some animal got killed. Gluttons for punishment of your own
kind that you dish out to yourselves making this one neat as it really is fearful
from greed, which as I explained is narcississim and therefore what, evil.
Ohhh. Just sent a chill down your back didn't it, Me too if I had one. Greed
will always want and want and want, to the point that it is only the self that
it is interested in. Which brings it to the point that it needs to control and
control and control. It wants so much that it will do anything to get what it
wants, for if it does not attain that which it seeks it gets afraid, for it
believes that, that is it's only solace, to have what it wants for itself and
not for sharing. So fear surfaces and says see, I told you so and know I am
going to get what you want for you so as not to have fear, which is really
getting what greed made you believe what you wanted. Need and want are two
different things.
You
see only when you develop your own courage can you overcome your own fear; you
transcend one with the other. Fate put courage there so that that nasty ego of
fear, the biggest one of all could be overcome. Just think of how many times a
day you are affected by fear, only to still be alive at the end of the day,
thanks to your courage, no matter how small it is. Fate really feels sorry for
all of you over this one, because he knows that on the road back home you may
be faced with a lot of challenges of the fearful kind, because of what has
happened and as such, when he put courage into place he kind of made sure that
the guys, who are suppose the protect the girls, as they are a little stronger,
could easily muster it up when need be. Remember I said it takes two to tango
and that is how you can get home, so to speak. More on that later. Anyway, fear
is nasty but with belief in your real self and growing your inner being, you
will see it melt away like nothing, as that is what it really is, nothing, to
us up here anyway.
Let's
take a break before we finish off and see what else I need to tell you about
before the end. Not of time for that is Armageddon. You mean you would like to
hear about the end of time as you all call it. Why not develop those latent
faculties inside of yourself and with which you can discover it all for
yourself, first hand so to speak? Too fearful, oh well but you want Me to tell
you a horror bedtime story. O.K. so here it goes just be ready for some surprises.
I know as the children that you are you love surprises, normally, but you may
not want some of these I am about the give you. Think of it this way, not
everyone can be first and not everyone can be last, so some have to be none
existent, right, hold on now, steady those nerves, don’t let your fear you
created get into the picture. Take a deep breathe of courage, it is all a game,
and it is not if you win or lose, but how you play it, literally. A little hint
again, to me the ones that really know how to play it are the ones that win,
but only in the end, when I call End Game, no one else can.
To
start with you need to understand in general terms that the planets were
created before you were in your physical form. Not to say that your souls were
not there before the planets, it is just the physical being I am talking of,
remember you are made up of energy that I created and with energy you can make
a solid form. Anyway, the planets all have an organized pattern to them, that
is to say, there is a system to what many think is my madness. Please stop the
name-calling. Anyway, like all things that have a physical form, that live,
there is an expiry date, due to transformations that need to take place, in
order to evolve, just like the expansion of the universe. Some for your ancient
civilizations were better at math than your scientists of today (and they
weren't even rocket scientists, so to speak) and they calculated certain cosmic
events (look at the Maya calendar), which seemingly you have yet to calculate.
So with the events happening in a somewhat set pattern, events like the full
moon happen each month. Some of these events in evolutionary terms are the
changing of one energy into another, for the advancement of all things. Sort of
like the universe is my laboratory and we all, that is you and Me, get to
participate in all that is going on. To scientists, some experiments fail, to
me none ever do as they all contribute to the Totality of life, which of course
is Me. You decide which one you will support, remember you do have free will as
you are all my children. But as you are closer to me as family (soul family
that is) then you are to them, I pray to Me that you will pick for my side, if
not, don't worry I won't make you a crispy critter, you will end up doing that
for yourself. Hehe. So events come and go as it were, and in terms of your
earth years, you should all understand by now that the universe is ka-zillion
(love that word) of years old. Realistically what do you think we have been
doing all that time, playing hooky? Of course not, life is hooky for all of us,
it is fun, when we make it to be fun. You decide what you want it to be each
and every moment as you have free will. So inside this big pattern is the decay
of some things and the ascent of other things, remember transformation of
energy from this to that. So just as the moon use to be an earth, so will the
earth become a moon, just look at Jupiter and it's two moons, or is it Saturn,
oh well, anyway at some point it will be a dust bowl with the souls living on
it in the fifth dimension only as the physical life will not be sustainable.
They need the energy elsewhere if you really need to know why. But please do me
a favor, and stop polluting or things will die faster than their expiry date
and you will have to live through it all and suffer there from, remember the
karmic balancing, it applies here as well.
That
just about sums up Armageddon. Yes that is what it is all about, and you
thought I was just doing the introduction, fooled you, eh. Seriously, all that
stuff of 'end of days' in your bibles etc is just a lot of fire and brimstone
from elders who lived to close to volcanoes and maybe smoked too much of that
funny stuff, trying to get closer to Me but just giving themselves a heck of a
ride. They thought that the eruption was the heavens raining down on them,
silly eh. Anyway, what you should really be concerned with is your sages saying
'as it is above, so it is below'. What they have been trying to tell you is
that all of these things are going on inside of your body, mind, spirit, and
soul right now. These things are all descriptions of what you need to go
through, to test yourself at, before moving on. You literally have Armageddon
going on inside of you right now, better watch out for those flying brimstones.
Really, you just need to germinate Me inside of you and you will be able to
grow your soul (women like this part as it gives men the chance to experience
birth, first hand) and really understand all of this. Unfortunately in your
present state of consciousness, that is to say 97% unconscious, you really
don't get the picture. You all think that your money and your toys are what it
is all about, just as you did as a child at home. But now you are adults and
should act a little more knowledgeable. By the way, all those in power over you
now have knowledge that you don't, it is not that they are smarter, it is just
that they have the knowledge and you don't, so guess what, you got it, they get
to control you because of it. So why not get more knowledge and then you don't
have to be controlled by them, and guess how you can do that? That's right, now
you are getting it, I am so happy you are. You start by germinating Me inside
of you, hiding inside of your Id and grow your soul into a likeness of Me. I
said I created Me in my image, I never said in the physical form nor did I say
how you have to go about it all. Well actually I did, but your elders kept that
information for themselves, until now.
Just
as in some of your movies, let's do a massive breakout that none can stop and
all will be happier and for sure, freer. You have the free will to do it, or
just keep on giving your free will over to the highest bidder. I bid my soul
for yours, what do they bid, money, luxury, etc. remember you can’t take
anything with you but your soul. I know as I made up the original rules.
Speaking of original, we better get into what some of you call the original sin
and clear up the process of using sexual energy. It was my greatest
achievement, even if I do say so myself, as it made all of you.
Told
you I was going to do the ego of lust, last.
Lust is a process you guys (more
than girls) made when you got so carried away inside of those animals and
rutted 'until the cows come home'. Boy was that ever a not nice sight for me to
behold of my children, acting worst than animals. Actually if you have been
paying attention, this is where the genders came into place on earth, as an
angel you had none but when you fused with the host, you took on that gender in
the next life. Thankfully, I put my first beloved daughter Venus in charge of
watching over you all, as she is so full of Me, Love, for everyone and
everything, I knew she could somehow make you understand Chastity. She (I would
tell you here real name on earth, but her mate might get upset) asked her genii
friend Uriel to help out and she said let's make Tuesday night our night, for
that is when most of the rutting is being done anyway. They told me something
odd, like Monday night everyone is tired from the first day back at work, but
as it is also Monday night sports on TV, women usually go to bed alone, without
their mate. Then with Wednesday night everybody goes out to eat, usually at the
wife's parents. Thursday night is ER and time to save lives, live intense pain
and drama, as if your life is not enough pain and drama, but they told me you
all like to see someone in a worst situation than yours, makes you feel better.
Friday night they said is for dancing and drinking and paying homage to Baccus
the God of parties, so during the week everyone ends up doing it, at least on
Tuesday night, not to mention that the guys got all worked up the night before
with tough hitting sports and their mate was not into being used as a sports
tension release (right after at least), anyways, the guys always got to bed too
late. PS, want to here a secret I know, hehe, you naughty boys when your mate
goes to bed and you are watching sports, you ogle at the cheerleaders and then
sometimes you thumb through your girlies magazines and now I have even caught a
lot of you surfing porn sites. Shame on you, it will make you go blind, well
not really, but it will make your already mushy brain even more mushy, if that
is possible. By the way this is another one of those hints. Are you still with
me on this? Oh yeah, I forgot, and while you are so busy with TV your mate has
been sending email to a cyber-boyfriend she has yet to meet and when she does,
'you is gone'. What a rinky-dink situation you all have, lies from one to
another and not telling the truth from one to another. Oh yeah, will you all
get that idea that if no one asks the question of what you did or do, then it
is ok as you are not lying. Guess what, it doesn't work that way. When you do
something that I consider incorrect, weather you tell your mate or not is not
what counts, it is your soul that counts. Each action contrary to germinating
Me and growing Me within yourself is against your growth, thus against your
soul, thus against Love towards (not of) yourself, and thus ultimately against
Me. Boy do you ever make things complicated to explain when you want to get
away with things. Just look at your tax codes and you will understand what I
mean. Sounds like you are all want-to-be lawyers, even my cosmic court of
justice isn't like that, just 7 planetary judges over the general egos and 3
real judges over the captains of sin and 42 karmic processors; with no double
talk allowed, just go and find out consciously, as you have all been there
between lives. Anyway, when you do those things it just feeds your egos, which
are energy that can be miss used and boy are you miss using it or what. Life is
simple without the egos and you insist on feeding them and they grow and get
out of hand, just like in the movie 'Gremlins', where do you think the author
got the idea from. I am still dumb-founded as to why I don't get fed that much
and you insist on feeding your egos, boy do you ever like Fate to follow you
around and test and test and test and test until the sun goes down, and then
more test and test and test. Gives me an energy ache going around in circles
all the time. Don't you ever say to yourself, stop the world I want to get off?
I know I do.
Anyway,
it is Tuesday night and you are feeling, hum let's call it sexy as it is not
Loving for that would take my name in vain, and it is not romantic, just ask
all the women you have known. So sexy
as in sex is appropriate, because the word rutting makes my energy go dim
anyway. So you are feeling sexy, and what do you do. Simple three step process,
1. Smile at the mate after doing the dishes (maybe), 2. Close the door to the
bedroom (if anyone else in the house) 3. Slide smilingly into bed and have sex.
Ever wonder why most women have the lights out when they are in bed, because
they don't want to see you leering at them as you come into it, makes them
think of a wolf that is about to slaughter the lamb, literally. If you don't
believe me just look at the statistics of how many women are really content
with their sex life. Guys don't care at all about the details, they want the
goal and that is all. I thought I bought you up better than that. Come to think
of it I was not really around as you were growing up was I, and even less know
that your are older. Oh now I remember, it was when you two were as one, no
gender, just androgens. Another hint here, please pay attention. Me, I love
androgyny.
Come
along with me on this for a moment ok. I made angelic souls, androgens, and
that is who my children really are, a complete energy field, just like me.
Given all the stuff you did as children with those pea brain animals, (I can
say that now as there are none left, just a few ancestors, and I am trying to
get the upper levels to get rid of them, not good memories, but they tell me
that you all will have killed the oceans before they figure out a way), you are
no longer as one, but I need you to be and you need you to be in order to
really grow Me inside of you, your souls as it goes. Do you get the point? Let
me spell it out, I am Love that is conscious, truthful and unconditional. Love
is between two beings with souls. I am energy. Energy is transformed by two
beings together, into Love. The strongest of all the Love Energy, is that
between two soulful mates. I didn't say soul mates that you all get stuck on,
although that would be real nice if you managed it, but given what Fate has had
to put up with, it is not likely to be for awhile, like maybe a few lives, give
10 or 15. Anyway, the point goes back to what I said before, 'when two souls
commune with a common purpose and in my name, then it will be so'. Energy being
transformed back into its original form, Love, Me. Pretty neat eh.
So
now try and remember all of those hints that I gave you since the beginning as
we will be moving onto the real stuff of lust and chastity. If you need to rest
and review, now is a good time to do so as the rest is the real root and key to
it all. Not many have read of it and those who did are in the 13th
aeon trying to help from within, but given that you don't go within too often,
or in most cases at all, you won't get the message, so I will give it to you
all, in black and white. Sorry to the colors that don't fit in here. Actually I
will be giving it to you in glorious Technicolor. Yeah, yeah, yeah.
The court's in session now,
and here comes the judge, Me.
Lust
is nothing but an ego, and it can be transcended by chastity or dissolved by
harmonious union of two loving beings. What I constantly hear from most of you,
all the time is that you are not lustful, just as you are not this ego or that.
What I never hear is that you are chaste or this virtue or that virtue. So what
I figured out is that you are all living negation but not positive-ness,
through reconciliation; that is what you elders termed to be the father, son
and the holy ghost, the trinity. It should be corrected to be politically
correct, as God and the child (as in you) and the energies. Where do you think
Jesus my son came from, he was once like you are now, and germinated and manifested
Me inside of him. Bet the elders didn't tell you that one, come to think of it,
I know they didn't and a lot of other things as well. Funny thing is that with
reincarnation as a cosmic fact, it could have been you back then that hides it
from yourself today. Neat eh, playing peek-a-boo with yourself. In my cosmic
dictionary, lust means 'to miss use the sexual energy that God (that's Me)
created'. Let's face it, the way you have sex is not Love but lust, I should
know, I invented the whole process of Love, and the truth be known those at the
upper levels experimenting with things made rutting for procreation, which you
all now know you turned into sex and try to call it Love. Ugh. Love is being
Me, not rutting, and I really don't like that word. Anyway, I see that you all
make up your own meanings to words, thus why one word can have two meanings,
and that makes it justifiable to you and your egoic mind, but not to your soul,
no, no. Your soul knows instinctively the ultimate truth of everything, if you
give it a chance to grow and just be. Your soul knows most of what I know, as
it is a part of Me, sleeping albeit, inside of you. So why not look within and
shed some light (yuk, yuk) on the situation.
That
light to start with can be your own caring of yourself, and then you can move
on to your favorite messiah, prophet or whoever and of course, you will want to
finish it all off with, Me. There is a pun in this for the really conscious of
you all. Now, remember not to try too much too fast or your will really shake
the be-gee-bees out of your egos and then it will be out and out warfare, sort
of Armageddon before it's time. There is a whole process to working out the
egos and you can find it in a lot of your various sects and sacred writings. Sorry, as far as I know
there is no movie about it, yet. So the lust you say you don't have, can come,
manifest itself in many forms, and given that sexual energy is the bases of
cosmic energy, it is at the root of everything. Your other egos, which are
closer to the surface than lust, know very well how to manipulate you by
controlling the lust ego.
Examples of sins/egos using
your energy
For
example: The ego of anger uses the fire in your belly (which is really
raw sexual energy) to fuel itself to do what it wants and get its' own way.
That means that when you get mad you fuel it by transforming your sexual energy
into anger energy. Simple isn't it. So when you see yourself getting angry why
not transcend it by transforming your sexual energy into Love (Me) instead of
feeding anger. Just like at lot of your warnings to others, 'don't feed the
animals in the zoo'. Which to Me means don't feed the egos (animals) in your
head (zoo). Pretty clear and to the point, isn't it. I can hear you all going
awh, whoa, right now.
When
you start being envious or jealous of the Jones etc, you fuel your envy
with energy from your sexual center, which by the way is in your gonads, and
you start to covet thy neighbors stuff. By the way, just because all the stuff
you see on TV is not literally your neighbor's stuff, does not mean you are not
coveting it. As you start to covet this stuff, and it is just stuff, as all
material things are just impermanent stuff, you just go around and around in
circles till you get dizzy and need more energy to maintain that envious
balance or feed it stronger, depending on what you want. It is want and not
need, and as I mentioned before, your soul needs and your egos want as in
desire. Good, I am glad to see that you are getting these needs to help you
grow Me inside of you. Score another point for our side. Just kidding, duality
is here on earth from all those egos you made, the rest of the universe doesn't
need it, except maybe that other earth like place in the Alpha Centurion belt,
but that is another story. So as I am sure that you can work out by now, what
you need to do is to be altruistic, that is all loving towards everyone, not
matter what their circumstances, because they are more or less in the same boat
as you and need help, just as you do. Besides if you help them out, maybe they
will pay you, yeah, money; thought you might like that, the root of all evil
down here. Whatever happened to bartering, guess you couldn't tax it or put it
all into the computers, heh?
As
for gluttony, this one is kind of funny. You see, when you all decide to
be gluttonous over something, usually food, but a lot of other things as well,
you end up slowing down your whole bio-chemical process and that makes you want
to consume more in order to make you stronger and that just keeps repeating the
process of actually getting weaker. The funny part on this one is that as you
draw the sexual energy into your gluttonous needs, you end up draining yourself
of it, as you need more and more each time to attain the same affect. Just
think of a car that has not been greased properly and over time it uses more
gas to do the same function, I think you get the point. Now if you were to live
temperance, boy oh boy what fun you would have, for a little goes along way;
sort of like running that car on water and not gas, you will never run out of
energy.
This
part is mostly likely my second least favorite, greed. Ugh, just like I
said before, self-centeredness, which is narcississim, which is what, yes you
have it right, evil. But don't worry, we will all be ok as evil does not exist
elsewhere except on earth, that is to say, in your egoic minds. Why? Let's see
who can get this one right? What no takers? That's right Johnny, because you
have yet to germinate and grow Me inside of you to displace the egos. Yeah for
Johnny, there is at least one in every class. So evil is doing diabolical
things, right? Wrong, evil in My cosmic dictionary is the act of 'moving away
from, or at the least not moving towards, Me, you know, God'. Hey, it's my
setup for the big picture of the game and I made the over-rules in a fair and
just manner. Just ask any conscious being. Oops I forgot you don't know any as
you crucified them all. Oh well, life happens. Anyway, evil can be eradicated
by simply following the plan that I outlined till now of germinating and
manifesting Me inside of you. Real simple isn't it. How can you really do all
of this, start by being unselfish, which no one admits to and which believe you
Me, just about everyone is. Remember you are the 'other guy'.
You
see, evil is the easiest one to feed as it is a bottom dweller, feeder and
lives off of all the refuse it can consume. The more you feed it (being more
selfish, and making yourself believe that you really are not) the stronger it gets,
exponentially. Scientific word meaning 1 plus 1 equals four, that kind of math.
Took a rocket scientist to come up with that one. No wonder they sent those
astro-nuts to a dead planet, some great feat. Want a hint; you can vibrate all
of your Chakras and travel at will all around the cosmos, without getting a
boarding card. Anyway, feeding time is over for evil, when you want it to be,
just by caring and sharing in the godly way. Not in the me, myself and I way.
Funny part on evil I noticed was that a lot of praying places have those ugly
monsters on the outside, sort of like a sign, 'hay come here monsters here is
where we all meet, every Sunday' or whatever. Boy, are you all ever so strange.
Anyway, more important than that, will you please change that horrible looking
crucifixion thing of my son that you are all so fascinated with. I do not like
to be reminded everywhere I look of what you did to him, besides, if you want
to be happy and have a happy grow with a constructive outlook on life, you need
to stop looking at that picture. It even gives me the willies, if I could get
them. Hey, I have a question for you, if you have monsters outside your meeting
place, and you have that crucifixion inside and all over, does that mean that,
a) those who go there are all evil, b)
this is what you do to people who don't join your group, c) this is what you do
to people that do join your group, d) what you do to in your pass time because
you are so bored anyway. I love multiple-choice questions, don't you? So as I
was saying, actually I was forgetting about Fate, oh well, he is there and we
will see him again before we finish. Evil is not nice. So please be nice. Thank
you.
Now
as for pride, you all seem to think that it is a real necessity, sort of
like that saying that you all want to be proud as a peacock because you are in
the mating season, 24/7. Boy, oh boy guess what? You will come back as in the
next life, hehe. Anyway, when you transfer your sexual energy to feeding your
pride, your become so full of yourself that you don't have any room at the inn
(your mind) for the real people (conscious) that want to come and visit. All
you are doing is blowing up your already inflated ego, even more, but I know a
way to fix that. Why not spend say a month, everyday, just inflating your ego,
because given Debra's weight displacement theory, which is bang on by the way,
you will literally blow up, other people will be drained of their pride and get
better, and then the problem will be solved. Well sort of as I forgot that you
have to come back and do it all over till you get it right. Oh well, life
happens, but you will help lots of chubby people get slim. Neat eh. Really, if
you just take the time to have some humility about yourself, you will start to
have more belief in Me and what I am saying and then you will be able to
germinate and manifest Me. Now, now, don't think like that, it is not all about
Me, sort of. To you I may seem interested in the self, but as I am everything
and everywhere as Love, all I am interested in about our game is that some of
you come home once in awhile. I promise you can go out and play again. No lie,
just come home and say hello and then you can go back or wherever you want to
go. Please, besides it is a good way of not being a peacock in the next
life.
And
now for sloth. Sounds like a slow moving animal to me. Uk, uk. Just as
you allow your laziness to get to you, it drives you down and down, until you
really don't have much energy or gumption to do too much. You got fooled on
this one, you thought that I was going to talk of taking the sexual energy and
transforming it into the ego of sloth, heck no. The ego of sloth is too lazy to
do even that, it just wants to be left alone to do all that it wants to do, in
whatever manner it wants to and thusly it is the most cantankerous one of them
all, leave me alone to do what I want is its' war cry. What a grouch. Anyway,
it doesn't understand that while you are doing nothing, really, that you have
time on your hands, if you have the inclination, to do some due diligence on
yourself. Like, who am I? Where am I from? And best of all for all those who
like to control so much, Where am I going? Just think of the ramifications, all
thanks to sloth, you can have the time to devote on knowing yourself better and
control some things instead of just letting the egos take over. Ah, you don't
have the energy to do so, well don't sweat the small stuff, Fate is there to
help you realize what you need in order to be all you can be and will make sure
that you understand it in either this life, or any of the next ones. That is
before the expiry date comes up, and then unfortunately it is off to crispy
critter land, what you call the 'abyss'. Ohhh. The last expiry date was a big
flood and the next one is going to be fire. Oh boy wait till you see that
cosmic show, hope you all get a good seat to watch it, and I don't mean front
row because you don't want to be that close.
So
with due diligence in mind, you can at least figure out what your path of
progress or your process should be. You will be able to be the master of your
own destiny. Well, somewhat right as destiny is the expiry date, but if you are
real good at all of this, you can actually prolong it. Some shorten it
(suicide) and that just makes them come back to finish out that cycle. You will
be able to setup a course for star gate whatever at maximum warp speed. Fun eh.
Life really is a cosmic ride on the energy of Love.
Now
back to lust. So with lust in your egoic mind you see something on TV that sets
off a desire to have it, to posses it, you really want it. As Fate knows you
don't need it, you will most likely not get it. Anyway, even if you see it,
hear it or feel it somewhere else, some other way, it sets of the same pattern
of reactions inside of you. That is to say, you do not consciously analyze the
situation and determine if there is a need, you just let the ego react to
wanting it. Now when this pattern is repeated incessantly using your lust for
it, all the other egos try to find a way to get on top of it. That is to say,
on whatever ego is talking wants to be the top dog, the controller if you'd
like to use the proper meaning; for control it does, all that goes on inside of
you. You see without a defense mechanism you are not equipped to figure it out
and choose a conscious course of action. That defense mechanism is
consciousness, but as you are all asleep taking a nap the upper levels likes to
laugh about all my children. I take the laughing from them, as I need them to
help me out with all of this, besides, I am not the controller; I gave that job
to Fate. You know what I forgot to tell you, boy so much to say. You could be a
controller as well, but only of your virtues if you are using them correctly,
because when you don't control your egos, then Fate controls you to get the
egos out. Why? Because nobody up here wants them around, so you made your bed
now sleep in it. Just kidding, we are not that tough, just a little
chastisement once in awhile, makes you stronger.
Anyway,
with all of your sexual energy going everywhere but the place for you to wake
up, your Id inside the pineal gland; your brain just turns to mush, just as it
has been doing a lot in this life and a lot from the previous lives. It seemed
to me that is 2000 years ago that this ego was a tough one to conquer, so I
asked my son to give you a message. He did, but only a few got it as you all
crucified him before he could tell more. Then the biggest insult to him was
when your elders fought over that bible stuff and decided to leave out the
stuff after the ascension which is found today in 'Pista Sophia Unveiled' and
the 'Nag Hammadi Papers', boy was he ever mad at all of you. Good thing he made
it into the 13th aeon, or else I don't know what would have
happened. Hehe just kidding.
The
point is that certain things exist to be used in certain ways, just like a
hammer cannot replace a screwdriver, in the cosmos it is the same thing, just
ask any rocket scientist or astronomer. You can't get to heaven in Brian's car,
because Brian's car stops at every bar; cute little ditty isn't it. Anyway,
sexual energy is actually the Love energy that is Me all around and is what all
things are transformed from. That energy when used consciously can transform
the universe and do wonders beyond your current imagination. Yes I did say
beyond, for you are only using 3% of it and if you can get to the moon and make
computers with 3%, can you imagine what it would be if you used 50%. Nah, I
didn't think you could, as you are no longer the children with wide eyes
looking up at the sky and wondering what could it all be. Somewhere you lost
that innocence. Let me tell you where, as I am sure that, as you have not
figured it out since my son brought the message, I will spell it out. Good thing
it is Me this time, because you can't crucify me; ignore me like you have been
doing, but crucify, nah.
Anyway,
what you all did (partly only though, for which your fellow humans thank you)
was not to use the sexual energy for procreation and transmutation. Hey, could
you imagine your planet if all that sex stuff you do made babies each time, not
only would my Guff be empty but the Guff of all the other systems and then
some. Your planet would transform more energy from food in one burp than I can
create in a day. Well sort of. Anyway, as it goes, your ego of
self-centeredness, self-interest selfishness, which is greed, narcissism and
evil; used that energy for it's self-interest. Now remember when you were all
what you call cavemen, funny though that today you don't call yourself
housemen, both men and women did all things together, as there was not gender
politics at that time. It took men to make that happen. Figures. Then along
came husbandry and you realized that it took the male to impregnate the female.
See Jane this is were those words come from. See Jane you take the male animal
and he is your husband. See Jane, now you know for sure, he really is an
animal, because you all call him one all the time, like my husband (male
animal) is a politician. Good, I am glad you got it, but I still can't figure
out why some of you call him an animal? Do you mean to say 'my male animal
(husband) is an animal' or are you just telling your friends and using the
right words to describe him? Yukkidy Yuk!
So what happened was that males decided that they controlled it all and
women had to be subservient to them. Good thing Fate is there in the
reincarnation process to reverse the genders and let the males taste what they
did do the females. I love poetic cosmic justice, hip hip horary. It's is real
funny sometimes when you die and then realize that as the female you were and
went through some tough things, that the life before you were a male doing
those tough things to the female, so she got the chance to get you back, so to
speak, because she is now the male. That is why you need to be conscious of
what you do, what you put out comes back ten fold. I have told you all this so
many times that I am getting tired (not really tired in your sense of the word)
of repeating myself, and no, I won't knock your bloody head off, you do it
enough to each other. Anyway, aren't you glad that you now found out that with
reincarnation you get a chance to relive life with the roles reversed? Fate is
so clever, as he came up with that idea, not Me.
As
I was saying, that energy is for feeding the Id, the seed of Me inside of you
and not just for rutting. Just think of the following magnetic process. If you
had two magnets, one say size 1000 (sperm) and another say size 10,000,000
(ovum), how much energy do you need to use in order to get them attached? None
is the right answer, as one draws the other with cosmic force, when done
properly. How far can they be from each other? How about the other side of the
galaxy? But if you propel it, then you force something to happen, that is not
suppose to happen. I'll let you figure that part out as it makes me sad.
Anyway, the propelled energy used is diverted downwards to genital excitation,
like a bowel movement or as it is known, feeding the ego, and not upward like a
prayer moving on the winds to the heaven (your brain where the Id is) and thus
you did not feed Me. No wonder I am so hungry all the time, could eat a
'galaxy' or a 'milky way'. Pun intended.
That
lack of transmutation had two effects, from just one few minute cause. One it
fed the ego of lust again, boy do you not get tired feeding that one, oops I
forgot that you get so tired after a few minutes that you fall asleep, anyway,
once fed it gets more hungry the next time and you will need to feed it more
and more, till you go blind. Well not exactly, but almost, close enough, as
your brain just turns mushier and mushier with each one. When my brother (yeah
I have family, but not as you know it) reads this, he will understand why I
don't disagree when he says people are dumb, now he has the answer why they
are, they have mush for brains. Sure there are levels and levels of it all, but
none-the-less it is there. Remember just because you don't believe it, does not
mean it is not true. Nay nay nay nah, dummy. Oops, sorry for that one, I
apologize; see even God can say he is sorry, why, because I love you, M O U S
E. Then for the second effect, (hey remember I said there were two effects, boy
oh boy, follow the program, ok) you end up not paying any recognition to Me.
Boo hoo. I am not in you thoughts during the act (actually I am happy about
that as I refuse to be a part of any rutting, I have dignity you know, well
maybe you don't but now you do) and as such as you all say 'out of sight and out
of mind'. Well actually I can see it all and choose not to know what you are
thinking at that moment because it sure is not love. The ladies are doing a
grocery list and the men are with some still pictures. Hint, that is why you
keep your eyes closed. A little aside here for a moment, out of sight and out
of mind is not fair to Me, you see, if your mate is out of sight, then you can
think of them, so why can't you think of Me? Psst, I'll give you a hint, if you
look into your mates eyes, deep into where their soul is, that beautiful smile,
that cosmic light that makes children laugh and giggle, wave, it is Me you are
looking at, it is Me you see, as I have fused with your mate and became part of
them, and I can do the same with you, if you would only use your free will to
do so. Please. Anyway, as I am not there, you do not have the care, nor thought
of feeding Me. So I starve. Actually, what happens is that you do not use the
energy properly, that is to say to the best advantage of your soul. Sure your ego
is happy as the self got fed, got what it wanted etc. but the soul did not get
what it needs, Love.
You
remember what I said before that sex is not love. Well if you think that having
sex (like rutting) is love, boy am I ever in trouble for you will never make it
home again and I will be alone again, naturally. Love is conscious,
unconditional (like Me to you) and truthful (don't ask any lawyers about this
one)(hey want to hear a good one, in the cosmic court of justice there is only
one energy that talks on your behalf, your inner consciousness) and to make it
conscious you need to raise your conscious, to awaken it, to germinate the seed
inside and manifest Me. Now you got it, I am so so glad.
Transmutation,
or transformation for those of you who get confused with words, (see I can use
two words to mean the same thing, while you use one word to mean two things) is
the only real process of everything in the cosmos. Nothing is fixed and
stagnant as all things (energy) move and evolve or involves as in the case of
your brains. Sure I am being a little tough with some of my words, but I have
to, because I love you and want to see you grow and be all you can be, God,
besides it is only your egos that get uppity about words, your soul knows
sounds, just like the baby inside mommy listening to the heart beat or soft
music. It makes them so happy and content that most of the time they don't even
want to come out to the light of day. Well actually they really know what they
are in for and are afraid of the light again. Oh well life happens.
When
you work with sounds, you can create a harmony within yourself that allows you
to connect with those latent parts that are asleep, like Me. It allows you to
move the energy from this to that, under your own free will and develop
whatever you so choose with it all. Just as you can create a light bulb, so
could you create an atom bomb. (Wish you didn't play around with those toys
though, might get hurt and cut your finger, or worst, blow yourself to 'that my
kingdom will come', where you won't find me waiting, just a lot of ugly ego
stuff). Sound is the base of all things, in case you haven't noticed yet.
Vibration is what puts that sound into motion and thus makes it possible to
transform it into something else. Just as you ingest food for nutrients and
vibrations of the body, you can, with those same nutrients transform that
energy into Me, Love, unconditional, conscious and truthful.
As
we are now getting to the real heart of the matter you want to pay close
attention.
Most
of you are not happy campers. Most of you would rather be doing something else,
and in more cases than not, with some else. This unhappiness is due to Love, or
specifically, the lack of Love. The lack of Me in your daily, minute-to-minute
thoughts.
You
live your daily lives in a process that was handed down from generation to
generation, without a lot of thought, specifically of Me. Your elders told you
this and made you believe that, and as you did not question any of it; as you
did not go and find out any of it for yourself, for your own growth, you
resigned your lot in life to them and what they made you believe. The only way
that a being can know if something is right or wrong is, if they experience it
themselves first hand. Perhaps not in the dramatic sense for the worst things,
yet, first hand in one-way or another. Your movies are full of experiences of
these kinds, along with all the garbage stuff as well. As my son told you in
the parable, 'you need to be like the moneychanger in the temple (your mind)
and learn to separate the good from the bad'. He also told you another one
that, in order to be yourself, 'you need to leave your mother and father (the
rulers of Fate) and follow him, for if you do not follow his ways then you are
not deserving of him'. Meaning, that you must follow his steps and manners of
finding out from the use of virtues instead of repeating what the elders told
you and repeating their egos. They wanted to control you, and they are doing a
better job at that then Fate is for Me. But, that is only for now. They control
you and the only way that we could get you some help and to get you away from
their tyranny was to have Fate put in controls of the cosmic kind;
reincarnation and karma.
Your
vibrations at this point are at the survival level, the instinct of a
biological nature, as in fight or flight, and as most are stronger than you,
you give into them controlling you. That is you give into necessitating Fate to
extract things from you, like penitence for this or that, as you are just
repeating things that really should not be repeated. How do you know? Well
besides from the fact that I told you so, you can see what the world has become
from allowing all the elders to do as they wanted un-checked; and as you will
be the elder one day, you will just repeat the same thing as them, as the
system will have already been setup and no one wants to work to change and
evolve it. This is one of the sadder things I see of my children. So as long as
you vibrate at the level you have been for the last how many lives and years,
decline, decay and chaos are yours for the keeping. Sure I am working
diligently with Fate to improve the plan, but there is a lot of energy that I
have to move around and it takes a lot of actions and considerations for this
and that.
If
you want to help and I know in your hearts that you do, change the vibration
level you are at and then you will have helped out a lot. Just think of it as
everyone doing their part in order to move up one grade, altogether. Now that
is what I call, evolution. Else while, Fate will have to do it and that can be
painful for most of you, as I am sure you have already felt and experienced,
more often than you want to remember. It is easier to do something of your own
free will then it is to be subjected to Fate. Fate has a process beyond your
imagination and as the cosmic law is the law, it must be so. Just like the guy
on Star Trek says (my friend Pluto's idea, so people can see what it is not
like out where he lives), 'make it so', I have already told Fate, make it so.
Thankfully, I kept the final judgment to myself so I can fine-tune any last
minute problems as they come up. Sort of like the government auditor, making
sure all is ok, with the big difference being that no one listens to him, but
everyone listens to Me. Well up here they do anyway. If everyone graduates up
one level at the same time, then we all work together to make the beauty that
is always there, more visible and thus more of Me, Love. Without Love you have
nothing that is worth living for and that is why you have so much unhappiness.
Sure, I hear you say, but I love, but I am good, but I care. Unfortunately, I
know that it is your egoic mind talking, trying to convince yourself of that.
Unfortunately, I know that your souls are still mostly asleep, for I have not
seen a lot of you up here for more years and your lives than I care to
remember. You see, Love is not saying those words from you lips, or not saying
them and telling the other that when you do say it, it really means something;
that as truth is more rare than my unicorn friends.
What
you are saying when you don't say it, is, I don't think of it all the time or
enough to make it part of my regular speech pattern. I am not comfortable in
saying it as I was not taught to say it growing up and I can only share that
which was shared with me. I am not capable of changing any of this, as I was
born this way, or it is my character. Then if the need be in a defensive egoic
mode, what does it mean anyway? Unfortunately, to Me it means that you do not
want to try (sloth) as you are not capable of change (envy) and you are happy
the way you are (fear). It means that you are not willing to try and awaken Me
inside of you (badwill) and that all you want is to continue as you are doing
(desire) without having to love, thus just maintain your ego (anger) over it
all. You console yourself with the statement that you are good, do good and
mean good, at that you don't need to change (pride) as no one else is anyway
(jealousy). So you continue to feed the egos as is (gluttony) and charge ahead
in life the way you always have (lust) without a real concern for your soul's
growth. I see you spending 60 hours a week working, 20 hours traveling, 14
hours eating, 14 hours watching TV, 56 hours biologically sleeping, 5 hours at
exercise and about 1 hour at your place of worship. What I don't see is anytime
you spend for your soul's growth, for the growth of your couple and thus for
the soul growth of your family (children and relatives, extending to friends).
Even when you are with those people you do all you can, not to talk and be of
Me, Love.
You
tell your children you Love them, sometimes with words, a lot by taking them to
activities in which you are harried and giving them to someone else to do
something with, you are not spending a lot of quality time. You tell your
family you Love them, by showing up or inviting them for this or that and are
harried so as not to talk about the real stuff of life, Love, Me. You tell your
mate you love them by having sex sessions with them or on special occasions,
doing something that makes you feel good for doing it for them, even if they
don't really want or need that. You don't ever tell yourself that you love
yourself, unless you are the narcissistic kind (which most of you are) and then
that means you are so perfect that of course you love yourself, that goes
without saying, that is your self the ego and not your self the soul, for your
soul is asleep. You don't respect yourself enough to really godly love
yourself, to have reverence for the soul and life you where given. Therefore to
my chagrin, you don't really Love Me, for you think and believe that you are
really, 'me'. So where is Love, that unconditional, truthful consciousness? I
am right here, beside and inside you, waiting for you to acknowledge Me.
As
your lust goes, your sessions with your mate are not Godly, that is real
loving, divine or what some call cosmic dancing. You are not vibrating at the
level of Love (fourth charka) in the heart. What you are doing is biologically
expending the energy and falling asleep, being tired, or in the case of those
that are very narcissistic, sucking the energy life force out of the other and
using it to be powerful, of the evil kind. When I see all those statistics and
surveys that are only from those not to embarrassed to tell the truth, what I
see is there, is exactly what I see happening in your homes, bedroom and heads.
Unhappiness. Dis-satisfaction. 70% of women have an unsatisfactory sexual life,
yet only 30% of men are. Why, because once they have an orgasm they fall
asleep, or in other situations they run out and find someone to have sex with.
Of the 30% of women that are happy, it is not known how many are doing it with
someone other than the mate, or if they are part of the 'Love sects' that are
around. Of the 70% of men, it is not sure if they are not with two mates (one
in the morning and one at night) as there are 1.5 females to males on earth. I
didn't set it up like that, you all managed to kill off the males through wars
etc. With numbers like this, now you can understand how you can see what I see
in your minds etc, the lack of real godly divine Love.
Yet,
no one is doing anything about it and just saying, life is like that and I
can't change it, just as everyone else is unhappy or dissatisfied about this
and that, so will I be. I have the right to keep my unhappiness as my best
friend. It is my Fate. Sorry, but it is not Fate. Fate needs you to grow and be
all you can be. It can be tough when not done consciously, but it is not Fate.
It is one of your various egos controlling you and telling you what to do. It
is just trying to make you believe what it wants to and succeeding. Simply put,
it is not your soul trying to help you see what you need to see. You have one
soul, which can be as conscious and strong as you work to make it be. Yet, you
have multiples of egos, sins, that put you through all kinds of reactions, one
after the other like rapid machine gun fire, only thing is that you are aiming
at others or you soul and not at them, the egos. With all these egos running
amok in your head is there any wonder that you are unhappy.
So
this unhappiness within, unless dealt with, within, turns outward as we already
talked about and by using lust as fuel, as some sort of power, you end up
reacting with more and more determination to be in control of the situation,
which for a lot of couples, takes place in the bedroom. This is where wars have
been won and lost; depending on whose side you are on. Me, I am always on the
winning side, I don't have egos, I have souls, ka-zillions of them. Why don't
you try and have at least one good one? Instead of perpetuating your
unhappiness and transferring it on to your loved ones here and there, why not
be happy? Happiness is waiting inside of you, right here and now. Just stop
reacting with your egos for a moment and you will see what I mean. Instead of a
war of the sexes and sex, why not start a war against unhappiness, against the
egos and the things that make you unhappy, against all those wants while those
wants ignore your needs.
I
know you don't want to be angry, but need to be love. I know you don't want to
be envious but need to be loving to all others. I know you don't want to be
gluttonous but need temperance towards yourself. I know you don't want to be
greedy but need to be unselfish no matter what. I know you don't want to be
lazy but need to be diligent all the time. I know you don't want to be proud
full but need to be humble. I know you don't want to be full of desire but need
to develop aspirations. I know you don't want to be badwill but need to be good
willed. I know you don’t want to be fearful but need to be courageous.
Why?
Because,
I know that all is fueled by the sexual energy as either Love or lust, which I
know you don't want to be as chastity is the need, the main need, the most
important virtue, that once developed will lead you to what it is you all need,
what it is you all want the most, Love, Me.
Love
is not having sex or some other type of sexual physical expression towards the
mate. Love is being Love. The verb of action that is not want in sexuality, but
needs in warmth of nurturing and caring, just as I have had for you since the
beginning and will have until the end. It is caring more of the other and
without selfish want for yourself. It is of being conscious as to why you do
the things you do, to yourself and thus to others. It is of being
unconditionally loving towards all others, no matter what. It is of being
truthful at all times, not even little white lies or fibs, especially to
yourself and this will also affect others. When you have sex, it does not fuel
love within, for your soul or for those you care for. It starts to create a
loving energy field around your couple, only to fall into a dark heavy energy
when not properly and adequately done. Because, you expulse the energy
downwards to feed your sexual center and not upwards to feed the opening of
your other centers. This can only be attained with consciousness in the act.
With consciousness in the act you have the start of God being there for the
couple, that is to say you have to have real Love there. You develop what you
need to feed your soul as oppose to what you (actually your egos) want to feed
themselves with. As bottom feeders they take the energy going downward, as they
cannot feed on upward energy that is rising, raising consciousness. They like
to stay in the dark, because they think the bogyman is in the light. Actually
from their point of view it is as if the light will destroy them and they are
afraid of death, and it will. For the way it works you need to either control,
then destroy them before they destroy you. To prove it to yourself, just ask your
self how much you are awake, anything less than 51% is egos in control and soul
dying a slow death. But with your own free will you are exactly where you
choose to be.
Using sexual energy to
awaken God
By
transmuting your sexual energy, by moving it upwards to your Id, by awakening
your soul from within you will be able to create that Love you are all looking
for. For if you do not create it first inside of you, how can you create it
outside of you. If you do not transform yourself into a conscious, truthful,
unconditionally loving soul, inside of you, how can you expect to share it
outside of you and how can you expect the others to share the same as well.
Remember I said before, you cannot share or give to someone else that which was
not shared or given to you. If you do not have it, then you must develop it,
transform it to be from what it is you do have. You all have the energy, as you
are alive, and you all have the pieces, as you are full of egos. Now all you
need to do is to transform them from one (ego) to the other (virtue) awakening
the soul in the process. This process, which is the base of the message my son
brought to you, but for which you decided that not only did you not want to
listen, you decided that you really wanted to get rid of his light so that he
would not be able to extol it, even to others. Fate fooled you big time with
that one, for what you all did was to make him a martyr. Unfortunately for the
masses, the message only made it to a few via the underground and those capable
of reading hidden messages in paintings and the like. At least some got the
point. Boy are you all ever stubborn to try and wake up and smell the coffee.
Guess you don't like to smell coffee at 6 o'clock in the morning. I do.
Anyway,
the main act needed in all of this awakening the soul with Love, is that you
need, and this is not up for negotiation, to refrain from 'ejaculation
orgasms', and with mantras transmute the energy upward. Now, this process, as
you can see in your statistics, is easier for females, as only 33% ever attain
one anyway. For males, it is the whole point of having sex. No orgasm, not good
sex. So guess who gets to have all the problems with this one, the males of
course, and better yet, guess who ends up making real love the way they have
always wanted, the females. With males they just give some type of intimacy in
order to get sex, they fool the female into what she wants, closeness, for sex.
Once the act starts though the females can easily get carried away from
anything they thought was the love making, into the rutting, and it is only
after, it is only later on that they remember themselves, and think, I really
was not satisfied with what just happened, I did not get the tenderness and
caring caresses before as I know I need, and got into it only as he kept at me
and I gave in, I accommodated him. Even those of you that think you are not
suppose to do this or that, that you are controlling yourself and worst of all
you are not suppose to enjoy it; you are just fooling yourself into thinking
that you are. What is actually going on is, yes you got it, Fate. As you
assuredly somewhere in your past lives, miss-used the energy that you could
have been using correctly improperly, you are now being put to the test (lead
into temptation) to see if you have awaken your soul and are aspiring to feed
it. For in fact unknown to a lot of females, you do feed your soul, much better
than the males, thanks Me, else while we would have no children that are being
nurtured, none that would want to be knowing of Me and left to their own
defenses. Thank you from the bottom of my soul, which is in fact your soul.
Neat eh.
Anyway,
if you males could get your act together and control the most powerful energy
in the cosmos, then you could literally move mountains. Second thought maybe
you better not or you would move them all together and people would need new
passports. Ha Ha. Seriously, why not try and do something that you have all
felt and yet could not explain and do something about, consciously. Why not listen
to your mate and find out what she really wants as tenderness, caring, romance,
caresses and ultimately Love making. Then I can guarantee you that you will
feel things from parts of your being that you never even knew existed. You will
sense and feel things that are in fact what is known as cosmic dancing. You
will be in control of your inner organism and thus of your soul's growth. But
more importantly, you and your mate will really be living in harmony. You will
both be able to share the cosmos in a manner never expected. What both of you
are guaranteed in this process is one of living and being all you can be,
towards the fullest of your potential. Your couple will be harmonious and that
will extend outward towards all those you come into contact with. You will
start to remove selfishness (narcissistic evil) from the scene so that you can
really be your soul, that is to say you can really live Love, which is just
like being, Me. And do you know what the best part for you all is, you can be
just like Me and not have to worry about making a judgment call on all the
souls in existence. I won't wish that on even my worst enemy, even if I had
one. And you thought you had challenges.
So
work with those energies as a couple and grow your soul into whatever you need
to, whatever you can, both of you. Then you will understand what a soul-mate
is, then you will understand what fusing is, and then you will understand how
the most powerful energy in the universe, sexual, makes Love, Me. Sounds like
fun and lots of happiness to add on to your already being happy just knowing
all of this. Doesn't it? Or as my sages tell me on how to ask a question,
'Could you tell me what you think of all of this process and the results that
can be attained from aspiring to achieve it'? I love you. (That was a kicker to
be sure you are focused in the right direction for an answer, hehe, sneaky
sometimes I am, but full of Love, for you).
Please
don't 'want' to do this stuff as that is from your egos and if they get a hold
on it, well let's just leave it at that they will make it harder for you to
make it all work. But, if you realize that you 'need' to do it all, that you
really aspire from the bottom of your heart to do it, then that is the way to
go. The more you use your virtues, the more you are communicating with me. The
more you communicate with me the easier it is for you and your mate. Remember,
I said it before and I will say it again for those of you who have an early on
set of Alzheimer (which by the way you all created by not waking up your soul),
when two people work on a common goal of a Godly notion, with God in their
hearts, then that goal will be achieved. How do you think a lot of people pick
the winning numbers for the lottery? In unison loving embraces. Makes you sort
of really interested now and makes you sort of, wanting to know. Watch it, you
want to know, but do you need to know. Perplexing paradox is it not? Yes, quite
right and as I will not tell you the real answer on this one, you need to find
it out for yourself, and you can and will along the path as you germinate and
grow me inside of you. Sort of like having a baby that will not cause fuss nor
ask to borrow the car, or worst yet, money. You will not have to worry about
the newborn that as it grows if it will mix with the wrong kind or stay out
late on dates. I will always be there right beside you, doing as you ask, if
you ask nicely with respect and reverence, just as you do to your spouse. Well
perhaps what you will do as oppose to what you do, do. I would not like to be
most of the spouses that I see on your earth. I quick test here. How many of
you would like to really truthfully be married to yourself, knowing all that
you know and thinking and acting the way you do? I thought so. Nobody really
loves the other. But I love you all, consciously, unconditionally and that is
the honest Me full truth. I know, I made it all up; the cosmic plan that is.
Remember it is my game and I didn't call end game yet.
Conclusion & Recap of
Another Kind
Well
you seem to have made it through a lot of material that you may or not have
understood. I pray to Me that you did and will do so more and more. For now,
let's just do a recap of how Fate works and how it really is in your lives,
everyday, everywhere and you are in fact the master of it, but not the
controller. You see, you can transcend it when you awaken your consciousness,
that is when you understand what it is and how it works. Without this
understanding, you are like a leaf in the wind, been blown around by forces out
of your control. Who is Fate? As you know by now it is the cosmic controller,
to help germinate and grow your soul. Who are Fate's servitors? Apart from the
counterfeit spirit that uses all of your own egos to test you with, it is
everybody. You are all the servitors of Fate, one to the other and one for the
other. You all do things that for whatever reason you seem to be compelled to
do and thus you are giving Fate a hand so to speak.
Actually,
your Fate is in fact tied into the Fate the others, in various ways. The most
significant ones would be those you call parents, those who did or did not
birth you and did or did not nurture and you. They are the ones we are talking
of when we say, through my son, 'Leave your parents (servitors of Fate) and
follow me, for if you do not follow me (live my path of Light and thus Love)
then you are not deserving of me' (the Mysteries of Light) which all comes down
to being like Me, God, unconditional, conscious and truthful Love. The
secondary ones would be those of your extended family, your cultural group,
your religious group, your community, your city, your government and your part
of the world. These are all part of karmic Fate. Just read the sacred writings
with an open mind and you will intuitively get it. If not bring me your
complaints and I will look into it, just in the same way you all handle
complaints right now. When you interact with someone, when you communicate with
someone, you are in a sense learning about things of them as well as of
yourself that you most likely did not realize. As you grow and have a wider
scope of others you interact with, they are affecting you just as you are
affecting them. Assuredly, some will be of the type of a tyrannical boss,
others as a chastising friend and others as a sample of evil. Rest assured that
you are playing the same parts to others that you deal with. A lot of this has
the resemblance of the pecking order, especially if learned at a young age. In
fact it is just egos, under the control of Fate via the servitors, playing out
the parts for you to wake up. Without these situations, then you all would be
just a mass of egos with the stronger one taking over all the others and
beating up on everyone.
As
a servitor of Fate yourself, you are being used by your own egos to play with
and manipulate those of another. If the other is weaker than you, then you will
assuredly have the upper hand, for a time. But just as you allowed your egos to
be used by yourself, so will others have theirs used against you. Sort of like two
servitors fighting each other. Fate stands guard over it all and just keeps
sending in the signals to see if you are waking up. Fate as your parent should
have nurtured you to be all you can be. Fate as a sibling should have helped
you grow and be all you can be with a conscious family tie. Fate as your
friends should have helped you and should still be helping you grow and be all
you can be. Alas, what has happened in most cases is that your egos just took
control away from Fate (at least it tired to but does not realize that nothing
can overcome Fate, but Me, Love) and tried to do what it wanted, not what your
soul needed. Fate then readjusted the path you where on so that you would face
all the karmic things that you came back here to deal with. Fate and not your
egos is your controller and your friend. Embrace Fate and germinate and grow
your soul to Me, Love and you will see exactly what I am saying and how the
ultimate truth really is. Yet as you know you have your own free will and can
choose to do what you want, that is what you egos make you believe what you
want and not what everything in the cosmos knows, what you need. Love.
As
you react to life, you allow one of the multiple egos to take over your mind
and response. Your ego will just repeat whatever pattern it created before, in
this life or in another, and your soul is left sleeping. Your ego knows no
better as you are not aware of your Id containing your soul and consciousness
of all things in the cosmos. Assuredly you cannot just tap into that, as you
would go even more nuts than you are trying to work and figure it all out. Yet
you can germinate it, grow it, feed it with Love and as you do that you will
become more virtuous and less egoic, thus manifesting Me, Love. The servitors
will have less of a chance to 'lead you into temptation' and your egos will
slowly dissolve into cosmic dust. Fate of course will be watching and testing,
but if you look real close, if you pay a lot of attention to the minute
details, you will see Fate smiling for a job more than just well done, it will
be for the 'glory of Love'. From this point on you will be able to really live
your life that you set out to live, to be all you can be for and of yourself.
You will have attained what you all call, enlightenment, that is consciousness
of Love. At that point you will be let in on a secret. Ah ok I will let you in
on it now so that you really understand that I am not controlling as many of
you make Me out to be, or want Me to be so you can blame it all on Me.
The
secret is at that point, with that consciousness, you are given the total
freedom of choice to come back and help out your brothers and sisters, go to
Nirvana for as long as you want, or go anywhere you choose in the cosmos. You
don't have to come home anymore, as you are all grown up with full respect
towards all things in the cosmos, you are off on your own if you want to be.
Sure I will always be there as your creator, but you will have been joined into
the 13th aeon, above all matter and chaos, you will have fused a
part of me into your total being forever, not just until the next cataclysm. As
your friend Spock says, 'Live long and wake up'.
I
will give this part over to my scribe 'Eddie' from the waters, as he can help
you understand it better in your language. Where would I be without my scribes,
doing it all myself and worst of all for myself. Ugh.
When
the seed of the soul is born onto the earth plane, all souls are equal, the
same with the same possibilities for growth. What we do is up to each and every
one of us, along with karmic Fate for re-balancing the energies etc that we
unbalanced in our previous lives.
To
follow the along the path of Edgar Cayce's 'Soul Mates' we learn that each
situation with another person is a repeat of/from a previous life and in some
cases lives. He explains that we are looking to grow our soul out of the seed
that it is or else we feed into the materialism all around you.
To
follow along the path of 'Journey of the Souls, Life Between Lives', we learn
that we are here on earth trying out what we learned in 'soul school' and
making things better. If we get caught up in the materialism of it all, then we
will forget ourselves, our soul's growth and just live as if the material life
is all that counts. We live through karmic situations with other people as in
past lives and the most interesting part is that when we sleep, we go back to
where our soul is still learning situations for us to wake up and grow with.
In
both of these books they talk of a bad or evil soul as one that has forsaken
its' reason for being here (spiritual growth back to God) and is just living
all of its' egoic thoughts and sins as it wants to.
When
we tie these into the ancient text of 'Pista Sophia Unveiled', the 'Nag Hammadi
Papers' wherein Jesus is talking to the disciples on Mount Olive after the
ascension and explaining how the mysteries of the 'Light' which is God works,
all of this ties into why we are here. To live through Fate either our
awakening or our demise, depending on what we do with our own free will and our
karmic process. We are either working to raise our consciousness towards the
light, or else we live in the materialism of the world and give unto Fate what
is required to pay karmic debt, unwillingly. Thus we end up living a life of
darkness, which of course none of us do, as it is the 'other guy'. As in all
things of our universe, they can be of any of the various parts (levels) that
make up the whole. Some of us attain understanding of this, and others of that,
but if the process is not for the soul's growth, then it is for the acquisition
of material growth. This has been the duality of us all on earth especially
since the time of Jesus. He has told us over and over, in parables and in
direct words that the way to redemption is through the growth of the our soul,
what our forefathers left out of his teachings is that part which explains that
if we do not heed our soul and grow, we would end up under the control of Fate
that would simply tempt us into so many situations that we either wake up and
make things better, or as in the fact of what most of us just did, continued to
make it worst. So as we have now arrive at the 21st century with the
world in the state of decline that it is and those who are conscious for the
better part are awaiting for the dawn of the next age, the golden age of
humanity, as explained by the sages of India. This is so that we can live that
predestined harmony that all ages cycle through, after cleaning out the surplus
accumulation of negative energy, in whatever manner and form that is to be,
which is really the hard way.
So
how can we in fact fix it all?
Well
suffice to say that like evolution of a biological nature, it takes aeons for a
change to happen. Yet given our capacity for reason and self-instruction we
should be able to make quantum leaps. We did when Jesus showed us the way and
died to forgive us of our sins. Yet we did not pick up on the wholeness of it,
as much of the ascension was hidden. Thus we ended up spiraling downward to
materialism, instead of upwards to our Godliness. Therein lies the missing pieces, or at least the real key to
understanding our soul's journey and what we should be doing. Love,
consciously, truthfully and unconditionally. That is to say knowing God, for
that is exactly what the energy is. Yet
being a soul married into an animal body biology, we still have the pull of the
desires and wants, which are just manifestations of the 'egoic biology' from
within. The mind is the one with all the egos/sins and the soul has all the
virtues. And as we can clearly see here and now, we have been living less and
less with our virtues.
The
'system' had no interest in sharing the information that it had accessed, or at
the very least, if it did not have it, it was not looking for it. But given the
2000 years since, it is not really believable that those who throughout the
centuries, those who coined the phrase 'skull-duggery' and kept it all did not
find, nor tap into, nor know any of this information. If there is so much
written of this and that, which most try to shovel off as just heresy and not
the word of God as in the bible, which was canonized by man; then why is there
so much non-Love in the world? Is it because God is not loving and is wrathful
and chooses sides and thus is vengeful as well? Anyone with Love in the heart
and soul knows the real answer to it all and just keeps on trying. Thus as
Sherlock Holmes would say the elementary answer would be, that they did know
and that they did not want us to know about it, as it would allow those in
control, to lose control. As God begat us free will, the one who can control
that free will has seemingly all the power of God. He gave us free will to grow
and go back to him consciously. What we ended up doing was to use it to feed
our egos, as we were taught by the 'system' and therefore by those who
controlled the information.
Philosophically
we can get into all kinds of debates of this and that, to intellectually
confuse the situation and just fluff it off, but when we put all the pieces
together, we can clearly see that without what Jesus taught on Mount Olive,
without that gnosis of God, we are lost as to where we are really going,
believing that the materialism is what it is all about. Alas, it is not. Love
and spirituality is what it is all about, for that is what God is and is trying
to get us to understand, while leaving our free will in tact. So by using our
free will to ask questions and investigate all that there is in the universe
that we can, we are assured to advance our soul's growth to the point of our
soul's understanding and not that of what society, the 'system' tells us. We
will use our own free will to overcome Fate that seeks to extract karmic
penitence from us, either by our actions or by our being conscious and thus
understanding the Mysteries of the 'Light'. Fate is the cosmic law force, the
comptroller and we can avoid it if we are conscious. If Fate was not in place,
then we would never have a hope in hell to awaken ourselves, so as it is they
(Fate and the servitors) may chastise us, but they are still leaving us a free
will to do this or do that. The law is the law, even cosmic ones need to be
respected, and I am sure that if we don't like it then we can complain on our
judgment day in between lives and they will help us to correct our erroneous
why of being. The really funny part to all of this is that as we reincarnate,
are reborn back here over and over, we where the ones that way back when did
all of this stuff to ourselves and thus why we need to rebalance it now. So as
we can clearly see at this point, we are the 'other guy' and there is no two ways about it. Then
again, egoically speaking it is easier to say that those over there are the bad
ones and shoot at them, kill them off so they stop reminding our egos, that it
is really the egos that we live by inside of ourselves that are in the wrong
and no one else.
Unfortunately
consciousness does not seem to be for everyone and as such most do not want to
wake up and Fate seems to be their only friend, dishing out this and dishing
out that as they go along their path trying to figure out how to get only the
good from their free will and leave out the penitence, even though they know
they did something wrong to the other. Whatever happened to God in their life
is as mysterious as the 'black holes' in outer space, but we are starting to
study even them. Perhaps along the road we will find that we are in fact a real
mish mash of souls and energies from all around the cosmos, in our remedial
class here, picking up lost pieces and thus trying in some form or another to
awaken, why else would we have the Fate police and be asking where is God. If
we don't get it now, we probably never will. It was clear as day when Jesus
said it, as well as when the others said it before and after him, yet we choose
to use our free will to move away from him and God, except for a once a week
visit to the place of worship, which is more of a social visit with tea and
coffee while certainly to wash away the sins, so that we could do them all over
during the next week.
When
we move back into godliness as a couple, then we have the chance to repair the
damage that was done, we have a chance to work in unison and thus with God next
to us. For as it is said, when two people are together and God is there helping
them, then it will be as they are asking of it to be in the name of real Love.
We need to be a 'perfect conscious couple' as that is how to fix it all. We
need to be God to each other, that is how God joins us together. We need to be
conscious of what is going on, we need to be truthful in all of our dealings,
and then with unconditional love all is possible. We have our own free will to
use it towards or away from Love, God. You decide. Given our egoic manner of
living for so long, I 'Eddie the scribe' wonder how long it will take to fix
it? Before
the next 'big bang' I pray!
Females: Notes and
observations on how they are treated by males.
These
are personal notes of a thinking process to search out answers to challenges.
Maybe
I just don't know enough women.
Maybe
I just know too many that have been or are being treated wrongly.
Maybe
I just focus too much on that part.
Maybe
I am suspicious of other males.
Maybe
I am looking at the wrong thing.
Then
again, maybe I am right. Let's see.
I
have meet many hundreds of women in my life from all walks of life and in all
different types of situations, so at least I have a good cross section as well
as a good view on how their mates did and are treating them. The ones that are
being miss-treated are all relative to what I mean by miss-treated. In my
neuro-linguistics it means not being treated like a 'lady', divinely with at
least due respect and reverence. But as there are too many that fit into this
category, there are too many males that miss treat. I am focusing to look into
what makes us tick and what makes us act the way we do, with the short and to
the point truth being that we are all under the Law of Fate that demands
penitence for karmic actions and that also tries to get us to repent for wrong
deeds. So at least the situations that I see have been those of karma in
action, where rebalancing of some kind is going on and of course where new
karma is being created.
The
males I have met are of two groups, those with whom I have some type of
affinity and thus are somewhat similar to me and those with whom I choose not
the do any work with or I choose not to know, and in most cases, their being of
incompatible energy and character to mine. I am looking at how Fate controls us
via our karmic process, leading to miss treatments that while being karmic, are
not being transformed by the males into good actions. Two wrongs definitely do
not make a right.
Let's
look at some details, the thing most people avoid as they choose not to see the
truth, just what they want to see or are looking for.
Today
we know without a doubt that JC and all the masters etc tell us that both men
and women are equals in all ways. Yet as a male dominated society we just go
about creating even more insecurity for women and offer up a few 'make it look
good' situations, while underneath it all, still see them as inferior. Why?
Many a women has told me that it has to do with the image that our mothers gave
to them of their (mother) being less than our father. It could have been from
their staying home with the children as a relatively unthankful and non-paying
job, or from their being kind of ditzy in the realm of worldly insight. I have
seen this, but I still saw a lot of nice guys in these situations with these
types of women not miss treating and actually being nice to them. So this is
Fate at work doing so testing, as well as unconsciousness at work, allowing it
all to happen. Then I was told things of the women's movement making strides to
better themselves and take empowerment. I saw this as well, but not with too
many happy campers that where married and supported by their husband in their
venture to invoke change. Sort of like the 'make it look good' stuff, but not a
lot of substance and resources given into it. And of course a lot of it was due
to insecurity, which I found out is most women's middle name. But why? What I
come up with is the evil of men. Now given karma and reincarnation, it is not
exclusive to them, but they have the power and the control over most
everything, just as a man could be reborn as a woman and visa-ver-sa. So what
gives?
Narcissism,
seems to be a fully cemented domain of men and thus quite unchangeable in our
present humanity, but as for women, it seems to be workable for them to get out
of it. Yet as man controls most and is easily making women even more insecure
by models, glamour, advertising, and affairs with younger women, it is not as
easy as it sounds. If a person has a weak self-esteem, a weak self-worth, or a
weak self-anything, the ego necessarily seeks to compensate by making a big
stronger self (the disorder of narcissism). This self is not strengthened by
the character strengths of that specific trait, but rather of the weaknesses,
because it over states itself in order to survive and as the stronger self
seeks greater expression. So we now have a narcissistic process that is
basically self-centeredness or selfishness. Both fit into this disorder up to
this point.
Females
have been taught for too many generations that they are weaker and the males
are stronger. Somewhat in the physical sense, but that is where it stops. All
beings have a soul as the seed inside awaiting to be germinated and grown into
a beautiful soul of Godliness. Females are even more beautiful in that they
were given the gift of bearing the child and thus man made a little stronger to
help and yes to protect in some ways. We are not looking for the physical
aspect or the cosmogony of it, just the psychological why. As the female grows
she is subjected to a lot of controls, a lot of not good or nice things that
males are not subject to. Males fight for this and that on a whole, yet females
were made to be pretty, just as mommy is. Males follow dad as being tough etc.
So
women in and of themselves believe at this point that they are less than males
and that they are not as good as them, thus a weaker self-esteem. Until recent
generations even schooling was withheld from them and we all now know that
females are generally more intelligent than males, in the academic sort of way.
Yet they still managed to become narcissistic in order to protect their psyche.
They did not have the chance to be as good as whomever, so they found a way to
created a bigger self-worth, more so if they went through any type of abuse
etc. Males on the other hand, competing for all out there, with their fists
more than their minds, expanded on the 'I am better than you' which they were
exposed to as children and which even if abused would show through as 'I will
show them all who is better, stronger etc'. Their narcissism is more ferocious
which is part of why it is so much harder for males to 'fix it'.
Females
are more inquisitive and less likely to frown on changes and as more loving
they are more connected to their soul then men are. Males are not wanting to
change as they can do it all with their strength, of ego that is, so they are
much more of the mind and not thinking of their soul with their intuition.
Males fear a God that is stronger than they are, so they become omnipotent and
thereby do not believe in God, per say. Females know that God is omnipotent;
God gave them the baby to carry and reminds them every month.
To
a male, generally speaking he will do as he pleases, what he can get away with,
as most things are of the 'boys club' mentality and with this support he feels
at ease with his self-centeredness. As for the female, she is less likely to be
part of some 'club' and thus less self-centered because of it. Narcissism grows
exponentially within groups, just study
most families and you will see how. However, as women start to emulate
the man's world, she does seem to get lost more often than not within the power
etc of it all. Power can corrupt, no matter who it is. She also has a seemingly
weaker self-worth in these situations and thus appears to be more narcissistic.
The paradox to this is that men actually have a weaker self-worth and thereby
created a stronger egoic self, thus selfishness and narcissism.
Now
let us bring energy into the equation, that energy of sexuality which is
stronger than anything atomic, yet not understood by science, so in the man's
world, not of any real interest etc. If man has created the image of the female
to be appealing, sexual, from all the various points of view to him, then he
has at the very least lessened his own sex appeal. That is, she is more
appealing then he is. Interesting, here I have found a possible reason for
man's aggression in the face of competition etc over whatever. As Freud said,
sexuality is at the base of all psychological challenges, and thus as males are
less than females when it comes to sex appeal, as in advertising, he seeks
attention etc for his own interests, elsewhere. He needs to 'over strengthen'
his self in order to compensate for a severely weakened ego of appeal. As with
a female, he in general will not be judge by his looks alone, but by his
accomplishments.
What
a weird circle this is, man controls most things, creates the sex appeal of
women and this in fact weakens him to her. He wants to be just as appealing as
she is, or does he.
If
we look back to all the secret types of societies, there have always had an
underlying tone of secret sexuality to it. In the ancient days Tantric Sex Yoga
was practiced by many and was always available to everyone. It was known that
the union of female and male produced an energy of a very high voltage and
could be used in a number of ways, as white or black magic. As it was mostly
the males that were fraternizing they had the rule of all this information over
the females. Even today most of them are still mainly male orientated expect
for a number of sects that have a guru and a lot of women followers, which is
due to his charisma and what the women are looking for, true love. So the male
looks towards the female as a source of energy, food, known as narcissistic
supply. They need to feed their narcissism and as the female are generally
sub-servant to them, due to their insecurity, and have a weaker narcissistic
tendency, the male will over power the female, at least sexually. And this can
be clearly seen in sects where the guru is actually 'raping' the females. Women
of the current generation have learned to manipulate men via their sexuality,
but more on this later.
So
the males all pump each other up saying this or that of females, from the teen
years onward. Generally they were not stopped nor corrected at any point from
their 'boys will be boys' attitudes. Females however had a lot more conditions
placed upon them. The males then came to see women as the sexual energy they
have, not as they really are. Society and the media did not do much to change
this and in fact fueled the fire of the males wanting of the females. Females
just looked at males for the security that they could bring to helping them
cope with their weak self-worth. Unfortunately they just made it even weaker as
they accommodated the male's need for lustful energy. Ever wonder why most
women are not sexually happy; just look at how most males sexual and or
mentally rape the females. The female 'control issues' don't help either. It
seems that what is not talked of and worked out in words, is dealt with in the
bedroom, mostly in silent words or animal tones.
So
who is doing it to whom?
The
secret societies were populated by males and just used the female for her
energy, it made it acceptable to say that she had no soul, so the male could
just use her as he wanted to. This can be found when we see in the cross
cultures, where the male of one uses the female of another tribe, especially if
he is spiritual/religious. He did not have a conscious problem believing that
he was raping a soul, in some manner or another. She had none, he was lead to
believe (by his and others egos) and given his self-centeredness he could care
less and would not even challenge the statement. Assuredly this all lead to the
male having tapped a power source that could raise his awareness to some of the
highest levels. Thus, as the power within the male increased, so did it allow
him to super-feed his narcissism and thus move or more to the point manipulate
his way to the top. If you have a male lawyer (females I am sure do it as well)
in charge of whatever government post, and he as a lawyer was taught not that
it is the truth at all costs, but the best service the client can buy, what do
you think he is doing. Buying whatever he can, whichever way he can. This just
strengthens his narcissism.
The
females are not really in a very strong position to change things. Sure they
have some groups and get together, but males view this as 'chuckling' so that
in fact the man's world of control only pays lip service to all of this. It is
not that women do not wanted to be treated as equals, which in fact they are,
it is that society has become, corrupt and manipulative to the point, whereby
males will only trust other males in their 'club' and even that is not sacred.
Thus, for females who see life as sacred, wouldn't the males also if they
carried the baby? They are trying to change males on their turf of 'clubs'
'secret societies' and 'skull-duggery', yet men really have very little that is
sacred. Males have a lot at stake in the self-centered, self-interest stuff,
department, thus maintain control and keeping the narcissism going. If females
could see and live their real inner worth, their souls, for them it would be
easier to awaken their conscious and become all that they can, in and for
themselves and thus humanity. Without an adjustment in this area of erroneous
perception and thus behavior, they will never be able to be treated as equals.
Females
are always wanted by males, this they know and sometimes use their sexuality to
control the male in this manner. For the male it is a cat and mouse game and he
always ends up winning, as she makes herself believe (remember weak self worth)
that she is gaining ground and thus in control of the situation. He gets his
jollies, ego fed and if not with her then there are more fish in the sea. And
all she ends up with is the feeling of emptiness, something missing and there
is. Where is God, that totally unconditional loving, consciously loving and
truthfully loving, energy? With females loving more, as they are apt to care
and be more sensitive to all, and males capable of loving better, as they have
had more exposure to many things in their work life etc., God can be brought
into the couple; the cosmic energy of the two can be transformed and thus fused
and manifested into 'God'. Which leads to the point that without the female's
energy, males cannot accomplish much side by themselves. Males are basically
talking and thinking with their need to feed their ego of lust; just look and
listen to their manner of joking when around each other. Females generally do
not go that route of openness. One reason is that they instinctively know that
something is not right so they will not bring it out to their friends for
examination, (image and thus self-worth) and just keep it hidden as they were
taught to do so by mom or by their mate; that is whatever is behind closed
doors stays there. Yet God is there watching and waiting, as well as the souls
of the two, for the good or bad of what is really happening and going on, in
action and in thoughts.
So
the females have a factor that they may not fully understand, sexual energy of
a divine nature. Sure they see the animal sexuality that is there, but do not
fully understand the divine energy and what can be created there from. Just as
Tantric Sex Yoga has been taught for many generations in various schools, it
was mostly the men that tapped into what it was and how it worked, so they just
picked it up as their preferred method to a greater feeding of sexual energy
and did not care to share and fuse it with the mate. If the female would not go
along with some his manipulations he would simply find some other women that
would. In some of the societies, secret or otherwise, even today; having, being
with, using more than one woman is permitted and also required, so that they
can keep with the ancient teachings that they believe contains truth of 'more
than one'. If God wanted us to be with more than one then he would have made
humans in a ratio of 1 male to 5 females etc instead of what it is now,
somewhere around 1:1.5, mostly due to the wars etc. In olden times when a man
died his wife was taken care of by the man's brother. It was not meant for
sexuality, but to keep the family growing in the same bloodline and mannerism.
Noah brought everything into the arc two by two and not 1 by 5. But for the
male, it is nice to think that it is somehow ok to have two women or more, to
be just like the way we run husbandry, one male (the strongest) and lots of
females to seed. But God did not plan it this way, males made it turn out this
way.
Females
on the other hand, do not have the desire to have multiple mates mostly as they
are fed up with the one they have or too busy with the children. Give them the
same opportunity as the male to be at work all day, in 'clubs' and see if they
do not end up just as the male. They have their own narcissism, weaker than the
males, yet still there and waiting to get stronger, unless they work on
themselves vis-ŕ-vis their self-worth etc. Females only need to look to the
east and the sacred writings and sacred happenings of times ago, where women
were in fact always on the same level as males. They were revered for their
mother nature just as the male for his father nature. Two separate whole
beings, meeting as one, God.
Alas,
as long as the males dominate the world hierarchy, as long as they control
narcissistically all the things they do, how can we stop our involution?
Simple, females need to understand that the males are nothing without them, all
the while not acting as the males do with their narcissism, but in fact
re-connecting with God in holy bliss. Females all seek security, tenderness and
love which God has all of and is waiting to share. When this happens, then the
males will have no other choice but to follow, for how else will they get some
physical action. Just remember that all females need to be on the same
wavelength, or else those who are not will give into the male while the other
females are away. Maybe that is not so bad as the males that do not follow do
not care and the females that really do care do not need to be with that kind
of so called 'man'. Oh yeah, as for the females do not try to do this for
control, remember that the guys have had more for a longer period than you and
are not going to give it up. Just do it for yourself and your real self-worth,
divinely.
Males: Notes and observations
on how they are treated by females.
I
don't think like normal guys nor want to act as they do.
I
did not pursue the ways of clubs etc as they did.
I
did not try to understand them as deeply as I did and do women.
Maybe
they are jerks as I have found out.
Maybe
they are narcissistic controllers as I have analyzed over and over again.
Just
as Freud said, any trouble in the enfant years and the psychoses is there to
stay until it is dealt with. God knows most guys do not want to look to deep
inside of themselves.
Normal
is of the egoic mind that we all have, until it is understood and dominated.
Normal is based upon that precept and not one that has any room for God and the
cosmic energies. Normal acts more from the instinct chakra, that is the root
chakra and when it reaches the next level, the sexual one, normal stays their
too much. Normal has developed the other levels to some extent, like solar
plexus, gut feeling; heart as in sex-love; and that is about all. Females live
more with the solar plexus, feelings and the heart of love, however that have a
stronger intuition of the third eye one, but what about the other three.
When
I was young and in the clubs and observing what was going on, I really saw to
much miss treatment towards women from the way I was raised, to be a gentleman.
I did the sports with them, and did manage to get into the heads of many a guy,
only to find what was normal was not nice. The girls would try to get them to
like them by provocation thinking that the normal guy only wanted some, and
that was all. They did not disappoint themselves, for that is all he wanted and
nothing more, much to their chagrin later on.
Having
three brothers that were themselves gentlemen, I was not keen on digging to
deep inside the head of some so called normal guy, that werr to me just
instinctive as the animals were. Not having any sisters and seeing my mother as
Venus lead me to want to better understand why guys treated them as such, why
they put up with it and why they did not seem to have a better appreciation of
themselves, later to be understood as self-worth. Having been taught girls were
equal to boys then why were they not treated by the normal boys that way. The
girls would provoke the guys with sexual stuff while the guys were playing,
thus taking them away from play for sex, like the mating dance. It was the only
way the girls could get their attention as the they were not allowed to play
the boys games. Undoubted this was learned at home and they found a way to get
what they called, love, but was just sex.
When
I started to work with a my clientele and was exposed to a lot of types of men,
I would generally see that those who were not like me in my mannerism would not
want to deal with me, as I really did not want to put up with what I was
feeling from them. The energy was wrong and it was not my place to try and make
them see it. As I became exposed to the word narcissism I found that I was
doing some mini surveys with both men friends and females as well. In general
what I found was that about 80% of men are not nice to females and about 50% of
females are not nice to men. Basically most men are jerks and given 1:1.5 men
to women only about 30% of women would be considered not nicely thinking and
treating of the mate. When all the review of narcissism was done I could see
how it was and why they are not so nice. They needed to control, just as others
were controlling them. For in narcissism the self-worth is weak and the person
creates a bigger false self that in turns justifies their ways. As men are more
exposed to competition and to fighting, they easily came up with a way to make
themselves think and thus believe that they were better than they really were.
They would enforce this on all those they could, who they could control.
Females meanwhile looking for that loving dad gave into that male who was even
stronger narcissistically than their own father so that she could then try and
control that energy with her own sexuality. Most of this was done at the
subconscious level as we only use about 3% of our consciousness for living.
So
then to the question of females miss treating males.
With
females having as their main interest growing, their father, it is always he
that they are looking for. They seek a connection that is full of love with
him, just as they had the nurturing and feeding from mother, which is love in
and of itself, they seek that same type of love from dad. As he was out working
most of the day, the interaction was limited, and being with mom all the time
surely ran into a lot of strain. If she was not a tomboy running out and
around, then she spent a lot of time at mother's side. Thus, when dad came home
she was glad to see him, but he maybe being tired of the day was not in the
mood to play etc., so it was a strained relationship. She wanted attention and
love and he wanted peace and to be pampered. So if mom was busy etc. she did
her mom's role of making him relaxed and thus she found the affection she was
looking for, in a somewhat convoluted way. Mom was happy that daddy was not
bugging her and was occupying her daughter. Dad was content to get attention
from his family as he was the breadwinner and the strongest, greater
narcissist, thus the female was feeding the male. Many of these situations were
not devoid of some type of sexual innuendo and thus were charging the father,
although perhaps sub-consciously, sometimes, with sexual energy. The daughter
also sub-consciously was being charged with sexual energy and would continue to
do these types of things till marriage in order to increase the feelings and
feel loved, for that in her mind was what love felt like, sexual energy.
Sometimes
these situations, coupled with problems in the marriage, ended up with the
father doing inappropriate things to the daughter and telling the daughter it
was ok all daddies did this or something like this and she went along with it
as if it was ok. She knew in her soul it was not right and this would cause
coping mechanisms to kick in and memories to be suppressed in order to survive
as a being. These things would make the foundation for her character and
behavior patterns the rest of her life. She cannot and will not remember due to
the psychological ramifications it would bring about. Only real Godly Love can
deal with all of that. As the victims (mostly female) more often then not go
back to the abuser, she will spend a lifetime connect to him in some unknown
way, as she is no longer conscious of any wrongdoing. Yet inside at the soul
level she is unbalanced and cannot get to the point of awakening herself to
God. You see, for her, her dad was the first God and if he did this or that,
then as she grew to know God in heaven, she could not reconcile the two and as
such would always defer back to her father as being right. For if not, then all
the psychological values, beliefs would have to be re-written, re-examined for
the truth, which her egos would not allow to be known. The father as a
narcissist has assured himself a continued supply of food for his over blown
self as they are his instant club of adoration. Meanwhile mother who was
dealing with her own issues as a child is also just feeding her husband's ego,
or in the least not challenging it. So
the miss treating would start at the wife level, that is to say with the wife
acting out her problems towards her husband as if he were her dad and the
husband acting as if she were his mother and thus treat her as his father
treated his mother. All the while this was sub-conscious as most people are not
awake anyway, this would lead to problems of all kinds. When God was in the
picture, that is to say, when both were apt to pray together etc. to God, then
things were easier with less strife.
So
just as in the animal kingdom, females generally being the weaker of the two
would just do what was needed in order to have security and protect the young.
They would not be looking for a personal growth, a personal relationship with
God for their own soul. What their dad had said and done, what their husband
says and does, would be enough for her to survive. She was weary of the male
and thus would not really be at ease with him. She would copy those who taught
her and with few strong female role models, she would continue to be weaker.
But she knew how to manipulate. She was apt at ambivalence. She wanted to
survive, for the sake of the children. So she managed to grow children that
were just as their couple was. Dad to son, mom to daughter and in some mixed
situations, dad to daughter and mom to son. Narcissism would perpetuate and
evil would reign over all. When she wanted something from the male, she would
coo or she would be provocative and make him smile, as he was not worried what
the children saw of such displays and she needed what she wanted so she was not
thinking of them. This manner of being provocative would enable her to attain
what she wanted (as later he would have her and give her the world, mostly
unknown by the children, but sensed and later confirmed) and the children,
especially the daughter would see a behavior pattern that worked and would
follow suit.
With
the goings on in society and TV etc., extolling the same facts, the children
would just end up copying these ways and finding out that they worked more
often then not they would make it there method of manipulating. For them it was
ok as mom and everyone else did it so it was ok. So now you have ambivalence
giving into the manipulation. So how is it they females miss treat males? I
guess at this point what I see is, that in reality they do not, what in fact is
happening is, as in the animal kingdom, they are fighting to survive. They seek
security for themselves and protection for their children. If the male is a
strong as he is and as narcissistic as he is, then how can she willfully miss
treat. Yes she can be ambivalent, thus perpetuating evil. Yes she can
manipulate to get what she wants, usually via some sexual manner. Yet to say
she consciously miss-treats would only apply in those situations, which are
rooted, caused by, some form of childhood abuse, conscious or not. So in
general she is not miss-treating him, just re-acting to his stronghold.
As
the female is apt to be more spiritual minded and the male more material
minded, he is not working towards God, yet she is. Thus God is not really in
the couple as they are not together on these things. She is listening for God,
but given that most preachers are males, they have a bent towards whatever male
dominated laws, ways, methods, have been handed down through culture or
religion, not to mention man made laws from those bases. So she is off in her
own universe, seeking sometimes God, sometimes, material wealth as the male had
been doing all along. In short she wants to be like him but more spiritual. Her
ambivalence does not lend itself to being one with God, for it just allows evil
to continue. The old religious stuff said females were evil, like Eve tempting,
yet she is just ambivalent to what the male really is, narcissistic and thus
quite evil.
Adults should know better,
should at least try harder, but they don't. Why?
The Need to be Re-Parented
by God.
How Love is 100% Faith in
God!
Germinating our Soul: transcending
negative energy
The
world is divided as to weather we have a soul that is of God (eternally
evolving) or weather 'this' is it and that is all, thus a soul that is really
our mind (egoic). What about the spirit and ego, how do they all fit in to the
picture of what our soul is or is not? Freud discovered that we are born with
what he called the Id, an energy of chaos within us that has yet to be defined,
and as we grow we develop the ego and the superego. We have discovered that the
Id, is in fact, the seat of the seed of the soul within all humans. It is the
primordial chaotic energy that we come back into life with. Back into life,
because, we do spend a number of lives here on earth testing ourselves and
growing into whatever we choose with our own free will to be. It is a sort of
homing beacon back to God the Creator whom we will call 'OM' so that we do not
get mixed up with the deities of other cultures that are various manifestations
of God the Creator, yet are called God none-the-less. This beacon is in varying
states of operation in each person, depending on the circumstances of the
soul's lives and actions since it was made by 'OM'. There literally is a spot,
a space in the astral dimension, the dimension of ether, where a record is kept
of our soul's life, sort of like it's own biography.
When
we are born, we have had our judgment day between the last life and this one,
we have seen all the things from our previous lives and been able to focus and
what else we need to learn and do in order to regain our angelic state that we
lost aeons ago. We won't go into the cosmogony of it here, but we where all
once angelic beings and got stuck playing here. Our judgment from what is known
as the Mysteries of the Light, requires from us, as with all soul's regardless
of where they are, that karma be rebalanced by ourselves, in the reborn life.
We, our soul that is penetrates the physical body and resides in or becomes the
Id. As Fate is the cosmic comptroller of Karma, we are given a cup of
forgetfulness (the main condition of being reborn here) of all that we saw
between lives, as our psyche could not stand the stress that we would be under
being fully aware of all those things. While the situation gets a little more
complicated by the fact that we have to pay penitence for our sins, most of us
do not want to think of things like that, and it is not the focus of this part
of the book to cover that area. Suffice to say that the word chastisement does
not start in the physical realm. Fate places within us, within our psyche what
is known as guides that follow us throughout our life, helping us to do what
needs to be done and extracting penitence when we don't pay it up voluntarily.
It is all just part of the system that is place for a various number of reasons
covered in other parts of the book. Suffice to say that we have a soul that is
X number of lives old and is still trying to 'get it right'.
'Getting
it right' comes down to understanding that 'OM' is love, which is
unconditional, truthful (without any lies) and conscious. Once we understand,
embrace and start to live this aspect ourselves, then all starts to be unveiled
to us. This has been the hardest thing to understand and accept by mankind since
the beginning which, is covered in more detail in other parts of the book.
Suffice to say that we have a soul that knows God exists everywhere as
everything and can understand God as 'OM', which is Love. With these two main
points, (rebirth, karma and Love) we now have the understanding of the soul. As
for the spirit, it is the energy mix of our brain and our soul; it is the
stronger of two forms. Unfortunately for most of us we live 97% as the brain
which is in reality just our egos as in the egos and sins process. We do not
live our virtues and thus negate 'OM' as we consider ourselves to be God and we
are the 'be all and end all'. The spirit is thus a counterfeit spirit that was
put into place by Fate to help us with the work we have to do so that we can
play in the game and what some call the movie of Life.
Our
soul is of the energy of the 'OM' which we all know can neither be created nor
destroyed, but only transformed. Once we humble our mind to the fact that we
are not creators but transformers, then we have room in the inn for God to
manifest. The more we grow our soul, the more we know 'OM', which is really the
reason that we exist. We are here and now to test all that we have learned and
been since our soul was created, but where we are all going is up to each and
everyone of us.
We
are born with the seed of the soul asleep inside the Id, we have our spirit
guide from Fate that actually comes and goes within our mind (while we sleep)
until we are about 5 years old, which at that point the system requires that it
stays put. This is the part of us that moves out into the astral world each
time we sleep as only the physical body needs sleep, not the spirit. Just
remember all those strange things you heard and saw as a child, or that your
own children have told you about and we all just say it is nonsense and not
true and thus from the child's point of view, they must be lying, not really
understanding the word lie nor what they are doing that is not right. This
point we will come back to later as to why and how come we (adults) lie. As
Freud explained and is considered generally accepted childhood growth, we go
through various stages of learning to breathe (this really helps) cry for and
receive food, distinguish shapes, cry for the shape we want (mom and food),
suck, grasp and all the various processes of bodily functions and exploration
of ourselves. Within these stages there is one that is called 'narcissism',
whereby the child is thinking it is God and that all around them are at its'
command. This stage more than any of the others is the one that if not properly
grown through causes problems later on in adolescence and adulthood. Within
this stage is that of feeding, toilet training and love. This is where the
problems of self-esteem come from, where the greed comes from and thus the
beginning of what many of us might shiver at, evil. We recommend that you read
up on it and understand it for yourself.
When
the child is first born it requires food and warmth, both which we will all
gladly associate with the basic action of love. As it receives this love, it
grows steadily into what it has worked out that it needs to do between lives
and with the stamp of approval from Fate. The family that it is born into is
reflective and depends upon the lessons that need to be learned. Unfortunately,
later in life the child will most assuredly say, regardless of it's
circumstances, I really did not want such and such to happen, why me? Because
you and Fate choose it without which we end up with mayhem as everybody wants
to be what the other is. Now this child is requiring daily care and love. The
daily care on the simplistic things is like changing a diaper, but there is no
real love in that, per se. Then it could be being fed, and the love there wares
off once the child realizes that the parents have to feed it as all people get
fed. So the only spot for love is in the parenting, in the nurturing of the
physical child on the outside, but one that also has a soul on the inside.
We
generally teach them some good manners that we consider to be enough for their
needs, such as share your toys, don't fight, hug your sister or brother as well
as, if you are not nice then mommy/daddy can't love you anymore etc. Funny
thing is that at this point the child has heard the words I love you said to
it, but it does not really understand the meaning, except that it has a good
feeling with it, sort of like adults having sex, I am having a good feeling
therefore, I love you. Yet, this in and of itself is not the love of the soul.
You told the child that your love was conditional if she/he is not nice. As you
go about your hectic day, the child is placed or given over to someone else to
baby-sit while you go about making money or some other important adult action.
The child senses separation and this has it good and bad points. However, as
the child is now just a commodity of sorts, the quality of love, if any is
weak. Yet, the parenting goes on, but this time with usually a different
approach than mommy and daddy do.
The
child is mixed up and is getting two sets of signals as to what the word love
means and what the actions associated with it and parenting are. Yet the child
will survive thanks to the inner mechanisms of the mind and the ego-superego.
The Id at this point is still for the better part asleep and is waiting for
someone to help it wake up. Along comes the age of kinder-garden when there is
hope of new learning and maybe even Sunday school, which will definitely be of
help to the soul. Perhaps the patterns from either Sunday school or grade
school will not be sustained at home, as all are busy with a multitude of
things, yet the child is getting some type of nurturing. Love at this point has
found its' way into a part of the actions that are not shall we say 'soulful',
but more for the protection and subsistence of the child.
By
now, we also see the development of the child's characteristics clearly. We
know that it does this like mommy and that like daddy and that like the
sibling, cousin or friend. That is exactly right, the child has repeated the
patterns of the parent, both the conscious ones and the unconscious ones. Those
that we would like to pass on and those we don't want to pass on. Worst yet, is
that if the problem at the narcissistic stage was not noticed and corrected,
the child will also have setup an inner protection mechanism that helps it
survive those things that the soul would usually use to guide them through, if
it was functioning and awake. Many even say that it is the soul that sets up
various protection mechanisms that allow it to survive. This is off as it is
the spirit that sees what is going on and tries it's best with the help of Fate
to protect the soul.
The
child is now integrated into society and has started to live the cultural
controls and the family ones as well. The child starts to develop the superego
of 'morals and beliefs' that will stay with it most of its' life, and in too
many cases, haunt them. We have to remember that we can only give the child
what we have, and what we are perhaps aware of that we are lacking. Yet as the
saying goes: 'most people do not know that they do not know, about this or
that', meaning that it is as the blind leading the blind, with all of us trying
so hard to convince ourselves that we had such a good childhood and it would be
ok for our child to be the same and, just to be sure I will make sure things
will be better. If we do not have our soul awaken, how can we help the child
awaken theirs'? Just ask yourself and your friends if you would like your child
to live, think and experience exactly everything that you did, and be ready for
some surprises. We all mean well with our children, just as the path to hell is
paved with good intentions. Consciousness of ourselves' is needed in order to
help the child and Love is the only answer. If you do not love yourself enough
about this or that, then how can you expect to love someone else, even a child?
You can protect it as you have been protecting yourself, but not love. And
remember that while Love does have many manifestations, there is only one
meaning, that of being conscious, truthful and unconditional in each and every
application.
So
now we are faced with a child that is seemingly ok from our point of view and
from its' own point of view as well. Now is the time for one of the hardest
questions: "what would 'OM' say" if 'OM' came down to you and the
child right now and were to tell you all about that child's soul development,
its' exposure to the virtues of life, the beauty of life and most of all to
unconditional truthful conscious love? Did the child become exposed to those
things that you are ashamed of? Would 'OM' say that you did in fact parent the
child's soul? Or did you place, albeit innocently, qualifications and
conditions on these things with the child? Has the child seen you do this or
that, devoid of virtues, with others even if or when you did not think the
child was being aware? Has the child learned the dos and don'ts of life, both
from the point of man and that of the point of 'OM'? Because without these
things, how can the soul be germinated, fed and grow in nurturing and
parenting?
We
all feed the physical body in whatever manner we choose and feel it suffices.
Yet, we are not all that often feeding the soul, as we are too busy working and
doing adult things, and justifying to ourselves that we will get to it when we
start to do yoga, meditate, and read spiritual books. Yet how can we just do a
few hours here and there and believe it is enough. Remember how long it took to
understand math and science. How many hours per day for how many years when we
were young and like sponges just sopping it all up. Try it now and see what
would happen with all of our preconceived notions and fixed opinions that is
our egoic mind. The brain is playing its' cassette in our head that it made as
a child and unless we stop and rewrite it, we will never get to feeding our
soul.
As
the child grows in the grade school years, it tests boundaries and starts the
rebellion process that will peak in the teen years. All of us have to learn to
fly with our own wings, if we have any, or if we were fed to grow them that is.
The wings are of our soul, not of our mind as the soul is free but the mind is
not. The mind during this stage has been formed and modeled into what the
system (parents and society) wanted it to become. Only the courage and the
stamina of the soul can override this tape that has been written and is
replaying all the time. By being exposed to many other children, the child is
hopefully exposed to a variety of cultural backgrounds in order to appreciated
and understand the diversity of our world. With this exposure also comes the
risk of being contaminated by those with fewer virtues than our own, thus
conflicting with or even negating the good things learned at home. This then
sends to child into another circle of doubt of this and that, while the soul is
still helpless to help as the child has yet to germinate it, or at least really
grow it into that which can help protect them by making the child conscious of
what is going on here and there. As with all things there is good and bad
(until we transcend it all), so with the exposure to the other cultures and
ways, we hope instead of praying that the child has the understanding to know
how to keep the good and reject the bad. Yet if we or our spouse or the other
child rearing ones did not have enough understanding, then how can we or anyone
have given it to our children? Mostly likely we have not and thus Fate will
come into play guiding the child to rebalance karma the hard way, while at
other times collecting good things for good actions. Don't think that it is a
one-way street. Life is full of Love 'OM' that all things balance out in the
end towards the side of love, not away from it.
Many
children by this time are starting to learn that love and physical good
feelings are tied in, that when an adult says to another 'I love you' there is
some physical aspect in the meaning. When the grandparents say it to the child
it usually means that I have something for you if you come close so that I can
get a hug, steal a kiss and give it too you, bad breath and all. The children
have learned from their own natural growth of the pleasure principal, but have
yet to be exposed to it, unless due to some older person inadvertently exposing
the situation, purposely exposing the situation or abusing in some form and
then consoling with 'I love you' after the pain. This is also of older siblings
etc where most of the so-called 'sex education' comes from. As with just about
everything in life, there is a right time and a wrong time in a child's
development to be exposed to various things. The best time cannot really be
found, but we do know from experiences and various studies that sexuality is
better slower over a longer period later than earlier. When this function
starts to be brought into a child's psyche, it will profoundly and forever
change the child. Therefore, we need to make sure that the child is mentally
ready for this exposure, be it by adult teaching or sibling curiosity. Due to
the underling importance and ramifications of the material, the child may end
up just adding on another problem to it's already full plate, but that no one
really notices and understands from the child's point of view. The pleasure
principal behind sex is such that we seek it for the good feelings that it
gives us. There are times when we say it is needed the way it is done for
procreation and at other times for our own enjoyment. Not many, other than the
submissive passive spouses, say that it is for the enjoyment of the other, and
even less say that it is from and for the communion of the two. And, at the
bottom of this pile we have the question, what about the soul in the picture?
The
child soul's is still trying to germinate and grow. It seeks the gnosis of each
situation in order to adjust it's own ways, superego belief system and live
them through their egoic mind. Yet what is over-looked is the soul's need for
real pure 'OM' love that it has not been fully exposed to yet. The child has
been given a set of physical manners called 'Love' that generates auto
satisfaction from the biological instinctive centers, but does nothing for the
soul's heart and moving toward the light 'OM'. In the teen years when most are
now exposed to the sexual cycles of boys and girls and the methods there of,
the teen-child that is 100% ok or even 10% is pushed into the mating process to
some degree by their hormones. The chemical mixing, attraction is making it
tougher for their mind to be rational and work things out clearly. If the teen
is pre-occupied with some creative endeavors, or has a solid well defined
superego of moral beliefs that is well balanced from within, then the child
will not be overly pulled by the hormones. Yet, even with this safety
mechanism, the pull of peer-pressure and the seeking of instant gratification
are greater and greater all the time. What does not resolve it self as either;
diverted sexual chemical energy to creative endeavors, or through the release
(orgasm) of the energy, will manifest itself in some manner that just adds on
to the psychological baggage that is already within. The soul was not really
parented as the body was, so there is a gap that any psychological protection
mechanism will fill in order so that the teen can survive.
All
this time the soul, unless it has been actively fed and nurtured just as the
body has been, is bottled up, asleep inside the Id, waiting to be germinated.
Its' germination will take place only when the proper mixture of Love 'OM' and
parental nurturing is done to it. Most of us can relate to this when we realize
later in life that we have many questions of this nature, be it called
psychological, philosophical, religious or any other word that takes away from
our direct thinking of Love and 'OM'. We are not getting instant gratification
and are therefore seeking a way to put it out of our mind, saying that it will
drive us crazy and it is only for the theologians to think about. What they are
negating is Love and what sexuality really is, and how it all ties into
God.
What Went Wrong!
We
are mostly of a nature that says, unless we can understand why, then we will
not think about it and when brought up by others we will avoid it, make some
philosophical remark to it and then just push it away. We do not have to think
or worry about it as we are too busy with so many other activities that we
don't have the time, and when we do, we busy ourselves again so that we don't
think about it. Why? What are we avoiding? We went wrong so where and how did
we go wrong?
We
all believe in love to some degree and those hurt by it, less than others, and
those believing more in themselves and instant gratification, even less than
the first ones. What we are avoiding is looking inside ourselves, in the
essence of 'know yourself and you will know the gods'; to find what love really
is, because we are too fearful. If we look that deep, if we ask those or too
many questions, then we will have to re-write the psychological tape that has been
playing in our head since our childhood, and we will thereby perhaps need to
reconstruct our belief system that was spoon feed and in too many cases shoved
down our throats. So, we take love to mean exactly what we want it to mean,
regardless of what the others believe. Sometimes we find those that think the
same meaning as us and other times we don't. But, for all of us the meaning is
devoid of the soul and it'' growth. As far as love goes, it is of the heart and
yeah; maybe my soul is in my heart. All the while the egoic mind is doing the
rationalization. It means so many things, how can we really know what it is?
Just about everyone, even those that do not use the word often, say I love you,
in the heat of passion, yet this is just 'you make me feel good things', so
where is the love.
We
never learnt about it properly. We learned what our parents taught us from what
they had learned about it from their parents and so on. We learned through some
trials and errors with others like ourselves that had their own upbringing and
parenting. We learned by the transference, sort of the osmosis of being a
child, of what the parents and caregivers had, so did we get, be it right or
wrong, or good or bad. But the soul, it was not parented up to this point, it
was not germinated and grown so that we could know what was what and what to
do. Worst, in the case of just about all the baby-boomers we gave up on seeking
peace and love, for sex and money. Once the gratification came along, we did
not think about much else but our own pleasure, and without the church to
bother us, as most of us pulled away from it's incorrect mannerisms. We just
fell by default back into the system that was always in place (that taped
psychological song) and that sooner or later takes over our actions as being
from our father and mother in parenting us. The system was not interested in
our soul, it wanted only us to obey it as we had obeyed our caregivers and 'toe
the line'. With money as the reward, which would allow us more of pleasures, we
did what the system asked of us, thereby almost forever more selling out our
soul. The wrong was simply copying the other person without first discerning if
the other was right. But, as a child how could we know the difference so we
just went along. Yet as an older person, an adult we could tell the difference
if we took the time to ask the questions that most of us started in
adolescence, but we didn't as we had stopped at instant gratification and were
content with that. Besides we do not have enough time on our hands to do the
asking and look for the answers. Funny thing though, with Fate as our guide
sooner or later it comes to back and bites at us and shocks us awake. Our
soul's parenting and growth depend on it. Have you never seen some old soul's
go back to acting and being as a child, they have to as they never had their
soul mature and don't know how to be old or what they should be doing at that
point. Sure we have all kinds of medical reasons for just about everything
under the sun, and some will even say it is part of God's big plan. Yet, who is
admitting that it is the lack of the soul's maturity to its' own growth and
being all it can be? No one is as most of all we blame God for just about
everything and say it is part of God's plan, that way we don't point the finger
at ourselves. The real culprit always being the other guy.
With
'OM' being love, 'OM' wants us to be happy and loving to each other, as in the
saying when 'two people get together in the name of 'OM' then 'OM' is right
there and all things can be accomplished'. The problem with this statement is
that it is next to impossible to find two people getting together in the name
of 'OM' and accomplishing things. Why, even a marriage is for an arrangement of
sorts, for an accommodation of sorts, 'OM' is not in the picture, otherwise we
would not have so many divorces, unwanted children and enumerable problems with
couples and families. While you are thinking, not yours but the 'other guy',
just remember that all in all, you are the 'other guy'. He lives somewhere and
is somebody. The biggest part of how we went wrong, in the realm of copying
other people, is that we all have 'egos' and they make the havoc. We are not
talking of the ego a person needs to have a chance to germinate and grow the
soul, as these are what are called the virtues. We are talking of those
psychological defects that are within us, here and now, that get us to do what
they want, and that definitely does not include parenting the soul. So we give the job over to Fate, by default,
as somehow, somewhere, someone has to do it; and as we can pretty well figure
out, Fate is not the easiest parent to grow under, as a matter of fact we can
surely use words like chastisement and penitence to describe the actions of
Fate.
The
egos in the psychology sense have now been tied into the sins of spirituality.
That is to say, we have a psychological characteristic that is not of the good
virtuous kind and lends itself to us acting in a sinful manner. Sinful mostly
in the sense that it is hurting our own soul's awakening and growth. So as we
are all sinners, who is parenting the soul? No one but Fate, and as we fight
against Fate, deny Fate and swear that we will get the upper hand one way or
another, Fate just smiles and jousting with our own egos, gets us moving along
our path, one way or another. Our egos are not to happy with this process, yet
they are still content in that they can make our mind believe anything that
they want us to believe, including things like, you are 'OM', you are as great
as 'OM', you are all o.k., there is no problem. Or, oh that little one will
work out, oh that big one was God teaching you a lesson that you did not learn
yet and merrily we go along with all of what our mind wants us to believe and
do. If at any time we start to question them, the egos that have the control
over us, they either run and hide, make us believe that we are 100% A o.k. or
give us a headache and send us to bed. There the biggest one of all, the
deepest rooted into our being can take over and make us forget. It will be
either sex for sex, or some other numb-ifier that will make us forget what just
happened and put us to sleep like a baby. Now we see that the egos are the ones
that are parenting our mind but nobody, except Fate who just watches over,
parenting our soul.
We
allowed the egos into our mind and thus we can remove them, but we need one
thing that most of us do not have a lot of. Courage to face ourselves and
realization that as we have come this far with them, of course it will be a
battle and some pain to get rid of them, consciously. For without getting rid
of them, or at least clearly understanding them and keeping them at bay, we
cannot parent our soul, germinate it and awaken from within. We will not get
any closer to 'OM' than what we already have. And, for those that make
themselves believe that it is enough, mostly as they do not have a lot of time
to think about it, wait until you are retired and have a lot of time to do a
lot of things, other than just playing golf. The system that Fate is propelled
by has interesting ways to get us to at least realize that we are not living
'OM', and thus, are not being all that we can be. 'OM' would like us to awaken
our soul, turn on the homing beacon and be all that we can be. 'OM' does
realize that it is not all our fault as no one parented our soul, as no one
parented our parents soul and so on. But, in the humor of 'OM', 'OM' would tell
us that as we re-incarnate from one life to the next, then we were most likely
the ones that started all the none parenting of the soul, and thus we did do it
all to ourselves. We guess the joke is on us. But, seriously we do need to get
a handle on the egos and what they are doing to us and thus to society as a
whole. When we originally got stuck down here in our angelic state, having play
brain comptroller to often with the dinosaurs and enjoyed it to much, not to
mention so much rutting that we drained our energy to the point of no return.
The return is not possible in this present state of 'messed up' energies, due
to contaminating the others, as we created the egos of our mind that we have to
contend with and no one in the entire cosmos wants them. This is why most of us
really don't want to take a real good look inside, we don't want to see our own
mistakes that we made, yet they will not just go away or disappear, they are
part of who we are, when we put the whole big picture together. That egoic part
was not given to us by 'OM' as 'OM' does not know and recognize evil; we just
zapped our energy by playing and by rutting it all out of our beings. We made
the mess that we are in due to an absence of 'OM' love for ourselves and for
others.
As
we know, or are learning, sexual energy is the most powerful energy of all, for
two beings one positive the other negatively charged, can produce a third one.
This is the power of love, which as we said before is part of 'OM'. Yet if we
do not parent our soul, that energy just goes to waste as the rutting energy
from our playing with the dinosaurs and we are forever (well at least until the
next cataclysm) stuck on the wheel of Samsura going around and around, being
whatever gets handed to us as karma and re-balancing the actions that we did
not know that we did not know that we messed up. There is a whole process to
this, which you can look up under the books of 'Pista Sophia Unveiled' and the
'Nag Hammadi Papers, which also explains what happens at the next cataclysm if
we are not awake. For those of you who are sleeping, you may want to stay
asleep if you don't plan on waking up in time, whenever that is.
The
egos are transferred to us, first by our parents then other caregivers, then by
society and friends. Just as we learned all the things that we needed to feed,
walk, wash ourselves, etc. we also learned to copy the actions of others. Good
or bad, at the time we learned them we could not distinguish the difference
(hopefully more good than not) sins or virtues and given the complications of
neuro-linguistics, we had many a conflicting meaning, sometimes as many
meanings as we had care givers. The poor soul was left to fend for itself and
more often than not just kept its' eyes closed not wanting to be a part of what
was going on. Thanks to the spirit within us, it managed to setup some
protection mechanisms in our psyche when things got really do heavy and bad to
deal with. Our parent's egos were as they were, for the good and bad of it, and
as children we would not question any of it, or at least we were not allowed to
question any of it. We accepted all that they told us as fact and copied their
ways, good or bad as our own. Our soul was sleeping or else it was shuffled
around in order to make our mind fit the situation at hand for our superego's
belief system would not allow us to remake what our parents had made in us. So
the soul gets side stepped and who's left minding the store, our egos with Fate
watching over things. Fate is basically neutral in that it is there in order
for us to rebalance our actions if 'OM' was not in the picture with the right
energy when we did the action. That is to say that Fate helps us to be loving
to each other and settle accounts, hopefully lovingly, but many a time as it
does lead us into temptation, and as we have not awaken our soul by parenting
it, we make things worst than when we started. We have to learn somehow and
given the egos control over us, most of us will do nothing about anything until
it really, really, really hurts enough, and hopefully it is not too late, or
that too much damage done by then.
Having
copied this or that ego from a parent, our mind and our biological process is
on its way and doing by copying just as the animals do. Foraging for food and
rutting are two very animalistic instincts. Yet, what about the soul, who has
been parenting it, who has even been focusing on it enough to say, yeah we have
to make sure that junior's soul is feed and nurtured just like his body and
mind? Well, actually nobody, for the mind is considered the soul and at that,
we just have to make sure that we feed junior's mind with those things that we
were fed and so on. So, we put into process the raising of a child just as we
were, our spouse was and how we saw others were as well. Along the road we
would ask questions of was this or that right, i.e. the things we did not like
in our upbringing, which did not mean the spouse was against it, nor with it
either; leaving Love to ask the question, 'Just because you did not like it,
was it not a correct method or manner? How did other children fare through this
type of situation?' When things are just copied from one to the other, there is
no real thought put into the content of what is being copied. When a glitch
comes up we fog it over with some belief that our egoic mind feeds us without
really getting to the bottom of what is going on. We start to even believe more
in the glitch and how we fogged it over than the thing copied, because it was
our minds input, creation and it is better than what was copied because we put
our mark on it. At this point it is sort of the animalistic instinct of marking
our territory. The soul still has not been fed nor brought into the picture
consciously. You cannot copy a soul, as it is the most distinct energy pattern
with no two having the same biography. A soul has to be grown, parented and
nurtured, which from the looks of things all around the world has not been done
very much.
The
copying of egos is done by transference, just as we see transference in a
psychological setting were a person is in therapy and transfers their feelings
to the therapist. This is due largely to the fact that most people were
inadequately parented and just about no one had their soul parented. At this
point we hear the protest from all around the global by people saying I taught
my child this and that virtue, and made sure that they learned it. This we do
not doubt, but if you were to analyze the child and ask them as a mature adult
of the process, you may hear some interesting differences of opinions on their
take of it all. As they were no doubt raised with a few of your own egos
putting in their particular aspects of it all. Let's do a little review of the
psychological aspects of the various egos that are what we know as sins and
their corresponding virtue and you decide if any of this was ever transferred (used
by another to you) to you and thus transferred to your child.
The
one that we hear the most of and that everyone will defend until the death (of
the ego that is) is pride. Pride has been the cause of many conflicts and wars
to the point that it is pride that is fighting pride and the cause becomes
forgotten and lost in the mayhem. The virtue that we need to parent our soul
with, to displace pride is humility, belief. Belief in that which is greater
than ourselves and that direct line is with 'OM' via what Jesus the Christ did.
The humility that we need to show is not that of a monk or some other that is
not living in the mainstream, but the kind that we just do not go around
thinking that we are better, stronger etc. for we all know that ultimately the
is some one bigger and better etc than ourselves. Within the ego of pride, our
self-esteem having been affected by some caregiver and pride jumped in to
defend it, we find that we are just pumping ourselves up so that we can make
ourselves believe that we are all o.k., even if we sense deep down inside that
we are not. This is a sort of false protection mechanism due to the fact that
our soul was not parented and we did not develop 100% belief in 'OM' as the
answer.
Anger
is offset by love and this is clear and to the point when we take a look at
those who came before us, telling us all the time that if we love one another,
then we don't have room for anger within. Anger is closer to the animal
instincts than we realize, as it is part of the psychological trait of fight or
flight, survival of the fittest. It is also one of the ways that fear (which we
will talk of later) is used for controlling, even by little children. Learned
behavior patterns are learned patterns, no matter what they are and how they are
expressed. Each mind process it differently based on their particular
biography.
Envy/Jealousy
should be offset by altruism, all love for others, yet we are in such a
consumer driven society and with more and more mass media, advertising etc. we
cannot find any place in our mind that will want us to completely love others,
unless we have this and that first, and on the way to getting it if we see
anything new that we want we must have it first and then we will be all loving
towards others, as we are the haves and they are the have not. To bad this did
not work out all the time, then wars would disappear, for we would all be
loving those who have not, which is the reason for just about all wars.
Gluttony
is of course a disease from our inner weakness to use temperance. But, as we
have not parented our soul to be so, actually waking it up to be in control,
and just let our egoic mind state control it all, how can we stop acting that
way. The problem is that if you have a lot of it you really won't ever get rid
of it until you find real love, for that is what the void that gluttony is
filling. And, with the soul asleep you will not be finding real love anytime
soon. Try waking up your soul first and see what happens to gluttony. Just
remember to use some mind-controlled temperance when you start on the path,
otherwise you will make things worst.
Badwill
is of the type of poor me, why me etc., and can only be countered by goodwill,
by sharing even the little bit of what you have with others. Over the ages the
sages have told us and confirmed by the psychologist that when we have a
problem and help others at that time, we end up solving our problem as we put
it into context of the bigger picture. We see it not so much as poor me any
longer, but as look at the good things that I can do, even if I am in this
state of poor me.
As
for sloth or laziness, just stop listening to your egoic mind, get off of your
butt and diligently figure out who you are, where you come from and why you are
here. If you are busy at work answering those questions, you will not have
enough time to be lazy and for a change, the virtue wins out over the ego. Just
remember that the ego is not only of the action itself, but also of the thought
in the mind, which ends up with us committing adultery to our own mind, thus
our soul, albeit that may still be asleep.
Desire
is right up their on the list next to pride, for desire is purely an egoic
trait of the mind, as in the story of God's first born wanting (desiring) to be
just like him and then rebelling against him. It was the desire or wanting that
made him fall in the story. If he had parented the virtue of aspiration within
himself, then he would have been able with some humility to see that what he
needed was not necessarily what he desired or wanted and 'OM' knows best as
what the process should be. Desire is from a weakened self-esteem expecting
that it's wants will be fulfilled, while aspiration is of belief that 'OM'
knows and sees our needs and will help us to fulfill them, as we help
ourselves.
And
now we come to the last three (there are seven sins and three captains over
them) which are Lust-Chastity, Greed-Unselfishness, and Fear-Courage, which are
one as strong as the other, and all seem to work in unison. As we had mentioned
before, lust is at the bottom of all of this so it will be treated towards the
end.
When
we have the egos of another transferred into us, unknowingly of course, and
when we transfer them into our child, spouse or someone else, unknowingly of
course, in just about all situations we are doing so with the help of fear. It
seems that fear is a great motivator, but a horrific ego that even keeps us
from knowing 'OM'. Fear has been used since we first got stuck down here as the
motivator to allow another to control us. Control seems to be the biggest
motivator behind using fear, as it allows us to have the power, that is the
energy of the other person at our disposal. We can literally use their energy
not only against them (as some of the martial arts teach us) but also add it on
to our own to control others. All of us that have issues of control within our
psychological makeup, also have issues of fear as a motivator. Yet if anyone
has courage enough within, to start to face their own fear, they will come to
realize that fear, as with all the egos, is just a thin veil that is trying to
shroud reality from us and that with a little effort, faith (like that mustard
seed in the bible) we can do wonders, if not even assist in miracles. This
faith in 'OM' is all that is needed to know that the courage is already there
within us and that it is trying to wake up, but this is only possible when we
become conscious of what is going on, what we are doing. But, we also need to
know what it is that gets people using fear on others and that is were greed
comes in.
When
we look at greed as that aspect of our wounded or weaken self-esteem, and that
we become egoic towards ourselves, partly as a mind protection mechanism, and
partly from our innate weaknesses that will not allow us to show it as such, we
become greedy. This greed is of the type that the ego is blinding us from what
the real problem and issues are within us. This greed is our psyche trying to
adjust for the problem at the narcissistic development stage that says, I am
going to be the all powerful (the child has no concept of God) and I will eat
you (or the thing) all up and I will posses it within me. For greed really is a
synonym to narcissism, and narcissism is the most well found example of evil in
our lives, for it is selfishness, without any emotion of love (or God) within.
It is a clear way to understand how we think and act without love for ourselves
and certainly none (but a lot of distain) for the others. Unselfishness is a
virtue that can only be taught by those that are unselfish, for many that are
selfish have tried to parent others into not being selfish (for the goal of the
real selfish one) and the one being parented at some point saw a weakness
(actually light coming in from Fate) in what was going on that made them
reconsider what was up and to start asking questions. This questioning of
greed, of selfishness can only lead to the ego drawing on fear to get, keep and
maintain control. If the one being parented is somewhat awake then the courage
maybe strong enough to offset the fear, or at least not give into it. But, as
in most situations, where it is in fact the stronger going after the control
over the weaker, then selfishness will and does win out over unselfishness.
This is one of the things that makes 'OM' the saddest of our lot, for we are
really devoid of love, not only for ourselves, but for all our brothers and
sisters, to the point that we don't even consider 'OM', what a mixed up
situation.
But
what is it that is propelling us not to pay attention to our parenting of our
own soul now that we are older and supposedly wiser? What is stopping us from
not parenting the soul of our child's or other people that we have an effect
on? It comes down to the deeply buried lust or more to the point the absence of
chastity. These can
be viewed and used as a replacement to any of the other sins and virtues, as
they are the strongest, the primordial energy within us and root to our
existence, creation.
Adults should know better,
should at least try harder, but they don't. Why?
Lust
is the propellant of our sexual energies, and chastity is the control mechanism
of that lust. Lust is a phenomena that affects only the material world, as it
is not the joint union of the two energies, but it really is seeking to join
the two. Just as we explained at the beginning, when we were in our angelic
state playing with the dinosaurs and got stuck, the enlightened ones had to
make sure that we stayed as separate energies (all angelic beings are
androgynous) into positive, negative or what we call male/female. This was to
make the process of awakening easier, or so they thought. What was not really
understood at the time is that as the mind becomes weaker, it resorts to the
basic animalistic actions without of course any soul consciousness in the
picture. Being stuck, being as a bio-mechanical organism, believing that we are
'God', we created a whole matrix of
egos that would control us from being with 'OM' at all costs, for we were going
to be the omnipotent ones and do as we pleased, just as in the story of Lucifer
being the fallen angel.
Chastity
was not an known issue for the enlightened ones as they were of the angelic
world were all is love (OM) and many of these things where not known of, just
being part of the expansion from what was created. As we became weaker in our
feeble attempts to become unstuck (feeble as we wanted the pleasure all the
time), as we were having too much fun anyway, the underlying energy that
started all of our egoic problems was that which was the strongest one known
and the one that came directly from 'OM' or is of 'OM', namely sexual energy,
which we in our seeking for that gratification as in possessing it; we became
lustful for it more and more. This ego of lust today does not stop at the physical
act of sex but impedes in just about all the actions that we do and that take
place. For the ego of lust is the fire that burns within all humans and the
energy that makes the difference as to weather we will get the homing beacon
working or not. The seed of the soul is in fact the source of that energy as it
is the direct link to 'OM' and fuels us. Thus, why so many people are seeking
to control others, for the god-like energy that is within them. It maybe
unconscious to most that this is what they are after or what they are doing,
but then again maybe it is not so unconscious. So with the lustful energy being
bounced around, sought after, not understood etc. no one is taking care of
parenting the soul through this process of working with it properly and
therefore germinating and awakening from within. Outside of us is a vast
infinite space; inside there is a whole universe that can be accessed with this
energy.
As
we continue to be ignorant of the power of this energy, it consumes us in
various ways, like gluttony, which stems from a lustful nature that has not
been tempered with chastity. We need to know ourselves better and how all of
this works within us, but, suffice it to say that the expelling of this energy
from our body (via orgasm, ejaculation and other non-conscious sexual actions)
is the worst thing that we can do to ourselves, as it was back then and still
is today the thing that keeps weakening our minds. Our ego of lust is fed the
most as it can pick up on any little tidbit from any of the other egos, just as
with mass media showing all that they are showing, which is in and of it self
not the problem, but the way we perceive it, capture it with our senses, just
as they know from their studies, and it goes right inside to activate our egoic
mind of this or that. We were like a bad secretary receiving a communication
and once looked at it was filed in the wrong place. What should have gone into
the garbage went into our sexual center and created a chain reaction of events.
Just as the Zen say the butterfly flapping its' wings in Asia causes a tidal
wave in America, so does the impulse of the five senses that is not properly
dealt with cause a chain reaction.
The
reason that this ego is so over used is that we get pleasure of some sort from
one of our senses in using it. But as the soul is not parented to make sure the
child does not run out of control, our ego (which has not really been studied
nor understood) is running ramped as we seek sensations. For most of us this is
the affirmation that we are alive as we do not know or understand any other way
than from the five senses. The possible existence, use and living with a sixth
and seventh sense is beyond what we want to think of, as it means the demise of
the ego. Yet, with the egos alive and strong within our mind, we cannot, are
not, and to a great extent cannot, parent our soul. So we live as the egoic
minds that we made while growing up and our soul stays asleep. As Einstein said
we use about 3% of our brainpower only. The remaining 97% requires
consciousness to activated it and to activate it requires our internal energy.
This internal energy source is in fact our sexual energy, which can be used for
pleasure or consciousness. How did you think all those wise ones, sages since
the beginning of time raised their consciousness, by magic? Well, most people
can call sexual energy magic, as it is still just an unknown, and as with all
things magical, they lose the magic part once they are understood. The main
reason for only using 3% of our brain power, the main reason of what went wrong
to the point that we are not parenting our soul, is that we miss used and still
miss use our sexual energy.
We
use it for perceptual gratifications, which place certain types of thoughts in
our mind, which we can safely say are not of the virtuous kind. We use it for
auditory gratifications, which in many cases other than stimulating those
thoughts in our mind as the perceptual ones, damage our hearing. We use it for
oral-factory (smell) gratifications, which are more often than not the first
stage leading to an increase in the perceptual gratification. It does further
stimulate our thoughts that the egos have set in motion and feeds/makes the
sexual center spin faster as do all the senses when connected with these
thoughts. We use it for the gratification of touch, which is the next step in
either a courting dance or a dance of making it. Whichever one is using it does
not matter, as they end up using the energy unconsciously to our soul, but very
planned by our egos. Finally if we have gotten the object or if we are rejected
the gratification of taste comes into play. We either end up kissing and
licking the object attained or we settle for comfort food. Both do the same
thing, they put an end to the cycle of the spinning sexual center that has
attained its gratification no matter how good or bad. We lost the energy that
could have been used to feed and parent our soul, that could have made the
whole process unnecessary and that if it (the process) had been done
consciously, we would have attained some enlightenment, grace, bliss and a much
better relationship with the object.
That
poor child soul is still within us asleep and of the ones that are partly
awaken, too many have wounds that need repairing. That poor child's is still
looking for proper nurturing and parenting. That poor child's soul is in need
of the most powerful energy in the cosmos to heal it and that has its root in
our sexual energy. That poor child soul is looking for real Love, 'OM' style Love,
which very few of us live and act as. But, our parents never got it and
therefore could not give it to us. We never got it and thus cannot give it to
our children, therefore as our children will not receive it, we know that their
children will not either, and thus just perpetuate the 'egos'.
We
are always saying that 'I love you' (or not saying it but when confronted
implying it) yet we do not even know what it means. The sarcastic ones will say
that it means different things to different people, just like God means
different things to different people. The intellectual ones will try to analyze
that it is neither a set of words nor a set of actions that can be defined as
it refers to the abstract of the heart and soul, if there is such a thing. The
religious ones will refer it to God and then to sexuality as the lustful nature
behind it. No one is really thinking of it in the pure sense of truthful,
unconditional, consciousness, also known as 'OM', the energy of the Mysteries of
the Light. We were not taught love. We were taught things like, security,
safety, friendship, then liking this and hating that, courage of this and fear
of that, work hard at this but that is futile, and wanting this when I want it
and getting it one way or another. Thus, we were taught the world of dualities,
that the world has two meanings, good and bad. What we were not taught, what we
were not parented with, was all the virtues, and even what we picked up at
church was mixed messages from all the problems that they had, that the
hypocrites made of it, so we just gave up on it. We allowed our soul to stay
asleep, not to be germinated, awaken and parented.
As
a child we were frozen in fear of it all and then as we grew up and started to
realize the gratifications that we could have instantly from our senses, we
went with them as it was easier than thinking about the fear and why it was
used over us or how to fix it. It was literally more gratifying than asking
questions, trying to parent and thus nurture our own soul. We were told this
and made to believe that, and as it was our caregivers extolling their
knowledge on us as a child, as a teen and even as an adult, who are we to ask
questions, to disagree with the system, to rock the boat or upset the apple
cart. We did not think of parenting our soul, we did not think of finding out
what love really is, we did not think of God. Thereby we never found out and
understood what Love is. We all live our lives as the set of egos that were
transferred from the others to us. Yes, with a different spin on this one or
that one, but basically the same set of ones your parents and caregivers had,
so do you now posses as your own, as you. The problem is that this is not the
real you, for your soul is asleep or wounded trying to be feed, parented so it
(the real you) can be all that you can be.
The
result of this paradox of egos versus the soul can be found in all the
psychological situations that we put ourselves through, with a little (or a lot
of) help from our friend Fate. These situations can be found throughout our
growing periods. From the tantrums of a child (lack of love and understanding
is the problem for the child) through the rebellion of a teen (the lack of love
and understanding is the problem for the teen) to the mid-life crisis of an
adult (the lack of love and understanding is the problem for the adult) but
this time it touches the very core of the being as it has had years of exposure
to all of what the system calls reality and has a chance to be comfortably numb
and avoid it all, and some have had Fate saying wake up and smell the coffee
and the roses. More often than not the egos win out on each and every one of
these situations, as they are stronger than the sleeping soul, they are in
charge and we would have to displace them and replace them. They have a strong
hold right into our superego where our beliefs and our morals of what was
taught to us lie (pun intended) from the system, which have now become part of
our unconscious mechanism of defense and coping. It is now ours to do as we
please, and to even pass it on to our children. We would have to re-write this
prerecorded tape that plays so deep inside that we almost need a miracle to fix
it. Or we can ignore it and just transfer our egos to our children just as it
has been done since the beginning, yes, when we first got stuck here and we
have yet to fix the situation. Just as it was pointed out many a time in some
biblical sayings, 'so will it be unto you children and their children and so on
and so on. But, miracles do exist, and the funny thing is that miracles all
contain one element above all others, actually two as I am reminding myself,
that will do it all the time. Love and Faith, or is it Faith and Love.
Now,
now don't go too religious on us at this point, we have always been talking
from the psychological and spiritual (our inner mind workings) sense and have
said nothing about the system known as organized religion, or organized
whatever noun you want to use. In evolution all things have a place, a reason,
for the good or the not good of it. But, it is evolution as nothing can stand
still and evolve. What stands still, like most marriages and other
relationships, just involutes, goes backwards and just makes Fate's job that
much harder, not to mention having us repeat 'Groundhog Day' (the movie) so
many times until we wake up to ourselves and get on our path, into the program
as it were. The program is our re-programming our inner voice of transferred
egos that keeps telling us this and that. Love is 'OM' and Faith is the faith
in 'OM' and our homing signal, the beacon inside of us that is not activated,
known as our 'Soul'. We need to parent it, but how?
It
is safe and factual to say that Love is energy. That love is the energy of all
energies. That Love is the primordial energy of the cosmos, universe or what
ever word you choose to use. We choose to use 'OM'. Love is an action, a verb
that expresses the soulful ness of the being that we are. Love is all the
truthfulness of all the beauty that we have ever seen, do see and will ever
see. Love is unconditional in all is aspects and actions. Love is consciousness
of all our senses, known and unknown, when used in our virtuous ways. Love is
the sexual energies that make up everything and activates everything, just as
in the concept of 'perpetual motion'. God thought of it first and made it
happen, as to what God is, 'OM'. Love is the union of two souls (it would be
nice if they are awaken first) in which one loves better and the other loves
more.
Love
is God, 'OM', with the Trinity, the Father (consciousness) the Son
(truthfulness) and the Holy Ghost (unconditional-ness).
Just
as when we were children and started to ask questions about this and that,
where do we come from and those types of questions. The parents with short
fuses, the parents that never asked those questions, themselves that did not
want to know of the existential questions of life, quickly put and end to most
of our souls seeking germination. For how can the seed of the soul be
germinated when we do not realize (or do not want to realize) that it is there.
So as we were told God did this and that, we were told not to ask were God came
from and worst of all growing up we were told that to think of such a thing
would make us crazy. We all went a little crazy thinking about this a bit and
then dropped the whole issue, some of us thinking if God did not come from some
where then God does not exist. The endless loop known as the wheel of Samsura,
around and around until we decide to get off, wake up to our own 'Groundhog
Day'. When the gardener does not see the seed and nurture it, nothing will
grow. But seeds are resilient and can last a long time waiting to be
germinated. The answer to the question of where does God comes from lies within
God. Only God knows the answer to that one and we are not about to get hung up
on it, as we know that 'OM' exists and is Love, truthful, unconditional, and
conscious. And, given that just knowing that is a handful for most of us, why
would we want to know the unknowable, when the unknowable is all around us and
most of all inside of us, waiting to be germinated and awakened. At that point
we know the 'unknowable'.
'OM'
does not reside outside of your body per say, as 'OM' is everything and
everywhere (not to be confused with things like war, which is the absence of
love, thus 'OM'). You can rest assured that 'OM' or a part of 'OM' is inside
your body, your mind, right now. Take a minute to relax inward and say hello to
'OM'. 'OM' would love that and may even give you a big smile or make you laugh.
'OM' loves you that is for sure and always did, does and forever (as long as
your soul lasts) will do so. We would prefer not going into the 'as long as your
soul lasts' here, for it is a little depressing and not the point of this
writing as we covered it in the other part of the book in
'Spiritual-Psychology'. Quite frankly talking about it once is enough, and as
the saying goes, 'try everything once' we did and now we are on to this subject
matter. So do you see or sense 'OM' smiling, laughing or at least giving you a
big bear hug. When the system placed 'OM' outside of us, they allowed
themselves to come between 'OM' and us. This was a greater part of the message
that Jesus brought to us back then, yet it was still manipulated and obscured
so that it would not get to the masses as such. The system wanted the control
over us so they put themselves between God and us. They were trying to copy
Jesus as they being the path to God, the thing that they forgot was that Jesus
as the Son of God, was showing people the 'esoteric' part of nature that is
needed in order for the soul to be all that it can be. They did not pick up on
this and if they did, boy are they ever in really big trouble with Fate (karma)
and 'OM' for the lies or what they legally like to call, the 'incomplete'
truths of what the path really is.
What
they interjected between us and God was Faith, that was required to be part of
their system as the path to God, and this goes for all religions except those
that do not have the doctrine of them between God and us. They required us to
have Faith in them if we expected God to listen to us and help us. They abused
the word Faith, till it made us fed up hearing it and dropped it from our
vocabulary. The funny thing with our mind is that when we give up something,
something else will take its place. If the inn (our mind) is full, where will
we sleep (the words fit in)? So out with one thing and in with another. And,
guess what that is, that is taking over where some space is made? Well unless
you are working on germinating and parenting that soul child, you just gave
your egos more room to run things and take charge. What happened to Love and
Faith?
It
is the act of trusting, believing and incorporating something within our
system, within our conscious mind that extends to the superego and sets up or
reinforces that belief structure. It is having Faith that there is a God ('OM')
and that you have a direct line of communication with 'OM', as 'OM' is
everything and thus all around. Remember do not confuse the absence of love
like war as a mean 'OM', it is the absence of 'OM', just like when Dad would
tell the two teen boys that would always be fighting to go out side and fight,
and as they went at it out of the sight of Dad (war), he would suddenly appear
out of nowhere to set the virtues back in motion, usually through chastisement.
Faith is one of the bigger parts that are lacking in most of us, as we do not
even have enough belief in ourselves, as in a good self-esteem and thus many
have over compensated by becoming that narcissistic person of the wounded inner
child, thus inadvertently evil. The self-esteem having been injured along they
growth path switched to the narcissism of being the best and the strongest to
cope with the direct lack of love from the caregivers that could have supported
or corrected their weak self-esteem, but, as which the parent had themselves
they just passed it along, like the genetic code. The egos have there own set
as well, albeit etheric. If we do not believe in ourselves, if we have a belief
system that has inherent problems to it, then how can we ever believe enough to
fix it? Faith with Love.
A
neuro surgeon student that was learning from one of the greatest neuro-surgeons
ever told a funny story. As they discussed all of the various factual cells,
organisms and chemical reactions of this and that, the surgeon said, 'now
class, in order to understand the part that I just detailed you have to take
the 'giant leap of faith' in order for it all to make sense'. Very interesting
to hear those words from a scientist extraordinaire He must have been a mystic
or messenger of God. Suffice it to say that where just about all else fails,
when we have been stuck long enough on one side of the veil trying to get
through that very thin piece of our mind, that it is starting to hurt enough,
along comes Faith (as well as Fate) to give us a hand at what was missing. 'OM'
of ourselves.
With
Faith we can start to parent our soul. By the time (actually karmic actions
from within thanks to Fate) Faith comes along we have at least germinated the
soul, and like all new parents, maybe worried or concerned as to what to do.
With Faith we all end up finding and doing the right thing to start with
anyways. This start is having Faith, knowing that Faith exists within us to
strengthen our weakened or wounded self-esteem and start to nurture our soul
into being all the it can be. With Faith you can climb mountains if you want
to. With Faith, you can understand and be Love, that which is being all that
you were born with the innate capacity to be. Faith is trusting in 'OM' and all
that it means and represents to our soul, thus to our being and thus to our
life. Faith is not a doctrine of this or that, nor is it a belief of this or
that. It asks only that you have the belief in God, in a God that is 'OM',
manifest in everything, everywhere and knows not of mean and evil, which are
simply the absence of 'OM'. Just like a computer switch ' 1 or 0' which is 'On
or Off' which is, in simplistic terms, God with Love 'OM', God with the absence
of Love, God. i.e. the word that we keep using all over the world to represent
the various manifestations of 'OM', but that is not the totality of 'OM'. A
part is missing, and that cannot be for 'OM' is whole and at Onement
within. Have a cup of Faith today and
see if your awakening soul senses the difference, and, be ready from some
loving surprises. 'OM' wants you to.
It
is not what can God do for you, but what can you do for God. Try living and
being all that you can be, with 'OM' conscious within your soul that is awaken.
'OM' being what 'OM' is, seeks exactly what you can define 'OM' to be in your
world, in you inner soul's world that is. Think of it this way, if you where
'OM' what would you want of you. Not just the little things that you can easily
blurt out or think. Take a moment, you have ka-zillions of them anyways, and
think. What would I want of me if I where 'OM'? That is the answer. Like to
know yourself, so you can know the Gods. To be all that you can be so that you
can be your brothers and sisters keeper. To boldly go were few have gone
before, 'total conscious love' with unconditional truth added in.
'OM'
made us all so we are directly all part of 'OM'. Thus the saying that 'OM' is
the 'Totality' of what was, is, will be in any shape or form. We are, that is
to say our souls are the children of 'OM', so 'OM' as the parent wants us to be
all that we can be and do all that we can do. But, most of all 'OM' would like
to be consciously recognized ('OM' gave us free will) as what 'OM' is. Love,
unconditional, truthful and conscious. Remember that we were all angelic beings
at one point, and got stuck here. We were just out playing, like our children
do and had a problem getting home. And, just as we would go out looking for our
child and take care of the problem, 'OM' put into motion the process for us to
fix the problem and know where home is at the same time. 'OM' put the seed of
the soul, our own homing beacon, inside of these bodies that we are stuck in,
so we could germinate it, awaken, go home and start it all over again, stronger
and full conscious. Actually, once you become conscious or as they call
enlightened, you start to understand it all clearer and with more perspective
of the 'Totality', which makes it easier to decide what you would like to do.
Don't sweat the big stuff just yet. Work on baby steps and you will get there.
All
'OM' wants of us, is to become conscious, if we want to. 'OM' made the game we
call life and 'OM' gets to set the rules. P.S. this is just so that we don't
mess things up for all the others that are playing the same game. But, given
the fact that we have yet to really awaken our soul, yet to parent it, we need
to go back to the beginning and do the job right, for ourselves, if we want to
for ourselves and thus for the love of all others. We are all part of the
solution or the problem; ambivalence is not an option here. Well actually it
is, but then there is a set of karmic situations that it creates. Parenting is
better.
The Need to be Re-Parented
by God.
So
we found out that the seed of soul is asleep within, waiting to be germinated
and parented. We have understood that with Love and Faith in 'OM' we can become
conscious and enlighten our soul. Yet, we still realize that with our own
parents and caregivers not having done the parenting of our soul, how can we do
it ourselves. We had enough worries with a physical being and now we have to
turn around 180% to re-write a preprogrammed tape playing somewhere in our
sub-conscious that is attached to our super-ego and all of this is just
abstract to a meat and potatoes kind of person, (vegetarians included). Hello,
just as our parents forgot about the parenting of the soul, are we going to
forget about 'OM' now that we know 'OM'? Are we going to try and do this all
ourselves as if 'OM' does not exist? Why would we even want to think that we could
and try? Does it still not hurt enough yet? Just as a child, we would ask our
parent or caregiver for help and understanding, the miracle in life is that
with our direct communications with 'OM', we can ask 'OM' for help and
guidance. 'OM' wants us to, wouldn't you if you where 'OM'? 'OM' is not
abstract in that 'OM' is everywhere and is the 'Totality'. Our soul was not
parented by anyone, so why would we go to just anyone and ask them for help?
They would just turn around and do what they did parenting our physical part,
our mind. They would just transfer another set of egos, maybe a different
person, a different situation; but none-the-less a set of egos just the same.
Sure
we can use anyone as a resource center on where to go to seek the information we
are looking for. We can use anyone for help on this part and that part. But, we
will also learn in this process that most of those which we will call 'open'
ones are seeking the parenting themselves and have their own set of egos, as we
all do. What we really need to do is to setup that communication line with 'OM'
as our guide and source of inspiration to do all those things that need to be
done. We have lived most of our lives from our egoic mindset and not from our
virtues per say. We have not been overly exposed to the inner workings of our
psychological nature and really understand our personal characteristics and
traits. We have been winging it, and many would like to say doing a good job at
it. The sage would ask one simple question to that statement, 'Which ego is
saying, doing a good job at it?' Where there is an ego, there is no room for
the virtue.
With
Faith in 'OM' all things start to become possible and the real essence of life
comes through to us as that one beautiful thing that it is (or should be)
'Love'. And as Love is 'OM', we start to actually live as 'OM', that is to say
we actually start to live as that loving being we all have within, that is
unconditional in it ways and truthful in it's mannerisms and most of all
conscious in all things. In fact what we are doing is consciously becoming
aware of 'OM' and not just doing it from rote or from fear of this and that.
'OM'
will first parent us in our security needs of that when all is said and done,
our soul can always count on 'OM' for the things that it needs, please do not
confuse this with want, which is from our ego. Once we feel secure in our place
with 'OM' we will be lead onto the feeding of our now germinated soul. This
parenting or nurturing will be just like the same steps that a child does, it
will be just like watching us parent our own child, only this time we will be
the child (as we all have a wounded one inside of us in some shape or form) and
'OM' will be feeding us all those things that we need to grow and be confident,
strong and literally all that we can be.
'OM'
was, is and will always be there for us. Just as we can count on some
relationships coming and others going, due to their impermanent nature, we can
count on 'OM' always being there for us, as 'OM' is the only energy that is
permanent. Just as when we reincarnate we can come back with a real pure loved
one, a sort of soul-mate, but our true soul-mate for eternity is 'OM', always
welcoming us back to where ever we are, for wherever we go there we are and
there is 'OM'. Everywhere.
'OM'
will not punish or make us repent for this and that. 'OM' will not ask of us to
pay penitence or extract karmic payments from us. That is the job of Fate, that
was required to be setup as we got stuck here and our energies were contaminated
with egos, which have no place within 'OM'. Fate will help us see the error of
our ways so to speak and once we are conscious of whatever situation, we will
know at that point what to do. If we were to try to think of and know all that
is to be, our minds could not comprehend and handle it all, as our energies
have been dissipated from various things. We would more likely than not go
crazy, that is to say, if we are not already, albeit not conscious of it, as we
are asleep. It is save to say the more asleep we are the crazier we are. The
only exceptions are the loony-toons, who started to become conscious without
'OM' as their guide and then decided that they would rather stay asleep. This
is a real no, no. So if we are not strong enough yet, better just keep asking
'OM' for the courage and strength. As the saying goes, 'OM' will not give you
more than you can handle at any time. Just watch out for Fate, it does not have
the same meaning as 'OM'.
Aside
from most of the forgoing, who would not want to be parented by 'OM'? Who would
not want 'OM' as their best friend, constant companion and personal guide in
this wonderful world called 'life'? Just use tact when you are telling all your
friends about it, some get a little touchy when you start to talk about 'OM'.
But, the fun part is that if you want, with your own free will, you can start
to tell them all about 'OM' and then they can tell two people and so on and so
on. Just like that silly commercial, make one up for the boss as well, 'OM'
does have a sense of humor. Look at our predicament.
How Love is 100% Faith in
God!
As
we need to be parented, nurtured, 'growed up' as they say, both in the physical
and spiritual sense; there is one source of food that is paramount, without
which we wither away, become a vegetable and die, both spiritually and
physically. That source is the source of all that exists, Love, 'OM' style.
Without LOVE we cannot do very much. Even those who were wounded in love and
love no more, had some of it when they were first born or somewhere in their
growing process, otherwise they would not be here to tell us that they don't
love. At some point we come to understand that it is just their egos talking,
the one that got wounded and is now taking on the job as the wounded inner
child. Just look anyone deeply in the eyes, feel their very being and we can
see that it is in fact the wound that is talking and not the soul. When the
soul talks, it does so in a 'other worldly' manner, just as if it were 'OM' we
were talking to or looking at. It is, as the soul is directly connected to 'OM'
and if it is at least germinated, then it can be sensed by our intuition, not
so by the rational, which is under the control of the egos.
Intuition
and all the other innate abilities that we all have but do not use, as we only
use about 3% of our brain power; is more an act of faith than an scientific one
that can be looked at under a microscope. Faith is of 'OM' and is the tie,
into, Love. You really cannot have one without the other, as Love without Faith
leads to insecurities and other psychological defects. Faith without Love leads
to emptiness and emotional instabilities of the anger kind, sort of like the
'fire and brimstone' of olden times. God on the other hand is always there and
has no reason to prove anything to us, to show God's self-etc. It is up to us
to prove our consciousness to God, and the only way to do that is to know God
as 'OM'.
Who
would want a God that is mean? Who would want a God that is wrathful? Who would
want a God that is conditional? Who would want a God that is evil? Who would
want a God that can do nothing about, or does nothing about evil? No one that
is of a sane mind, being or whatever is awake and thinking inside of them. 'OM'
created our world in a manner that is still being understood, as to the
hierarchies, the internal system of energies and control thereof. And, yes some
have been here on earth and are still here, that know and understand the
process, as they are emissaries of the Mysteries of the Light. Unfortunately
for most of us, we do not really want to listen to them for whatever reason.
Just because we, that is our egoic mind, does not believe in something, does
not mean that it is not true. So the system is as it is, 'OM' created it, let's
call it the game of life, and 'OM' set some basic rules (let us not get into
the commandments in this writing) as was a creator's right and will, without
which we would not be here. Within this system that 'OM' setup we find our free
will, and as to weather it came in from the beginning or that we only have it
and the enlightened ones don't, or the angelic ones don't; is not of very much
importance to us at this stage. If our soul is not germinated, what does free
will mean, when it is only our egoic mind with the multitude of egos, also
known as psychological defects, spiritual sins controlling things? Just because
we can think of something, or want something, we all know that it does not
necessarily work that we will get it. Why?
With
the injection of egos because of our greatly reduced energy field when we got
stuck in this situation, the egos or that which was at the time, mechanical
actions and reactions of a repetitive kind to propel some inert object, is the
real reason why things that we can think of from our mind are not always worked
out in reality. Our mind works within this dimension only and devoid of the
thoughts of Fate, karma and the like. Therefore, our mind is limited to what
the egos can make us believe is or is not. As our soul, for the most part of all
of us, is abstract and the ego is of the thinking mind, we believe it all. This
happens especially if those caregivers that we respected and trusted
transferred the egos into us. After all, why would they lie, or at least why
would they not tell us the whole truth? Remember those sayings of Jesus, where
it was the blind leading the blind and they would fall into a ditch? Well, our
egos are blind to anything outside of the mind and the other egos, and even
those they do not really recognize as they are in constant battle over taking
the lead position or control. The egos are the single thing that limits us from
germinating the seed of the soul, or growing the seed of the soul, or of
attaining consciousness. The ego is the dark side if you would like to use the
terms of the world of dualities and the sleeping soul is the light that needs
light to awaken, survive.
The
ego is unconscious of Fate and karma, much less any of the higher enlightened
parts of our system and process. Without this knowledge, at least in a basic
understanding, the egos will continue to control and parent us the way they
want to and not the way our soul needs us to be. Thank 'OM' for Fate, for how
can we have Faith in something that is abstract unless we can rationalize,
intuitively that with a little bit of Faith in Fate as a guide and help, things
will come to be, not so much as we want, but as our souls needs. Just as the
saying is, 'thy will be done' we should add on, 'and not mine, that is just
what my egos want'. We have seen situations over and over in during our life,
that defies explanation of what we would call, 'making sense'; which is really
making sense to our ego. Yet, somewhere inside of us we just got that feeling
that, yes, that is what is suppose to be, or yes, that is what is needed; even
though at the time that is not what I wanted or asked for. What the heck
happened? Good luck? Well luck does not really exist per say. Destiny? Well
destiny is actually the date of the demise of your physical body, sort of the
'best before' or 'expiry' date. So what was it? Fate.
Fate
is making sure that we somehow rebalance our karmic actions that were
unbalanced by us, or to us from others. Fate is our guide as we awaken to
ourselves and start to parent our soul's growth. Fate is not of the egoic mind,
but of the etheric world. Fate does not do what we want it to do, but helps us
to do that which we need to do, for the sake of our soul. If the hierarchy of
the enlightened ones had their way, we and all of our egos, would simply be wiped
off the face of the earth as a contamination of an experimental accident and
started anew. But, with 'OM' as Love Fate was setup to help us germinate,
parent our soul and grow to be all that we can be. Sure, Fate does extract
karmic rebalancing via chastisement and penitence; what parent would not do as
such, if the child, teen or adult was in need of it, but not necessarily
wanting it. Fate is not doing this to our soul, which unfortunately is
sleeping, but to our ego, and this is what makes it seem worst than it really
is because our egos like to dramatize things. Why just take a look at your own
personal psychological characteristics and under the part of 'dramatic' (which
is part of everyone's character) see if there is not some 'histrionic' thus egoic
part which is the weakness of the character trait and thus where and what the
ego is playing around with. As a matter of fact, while we are at it, we can run
down the fourteen character traits and match them to the character weakness and
see what ego is hiding out there. This makes two character traits for each ego
to the power of that result. Boy oh boy, that makes for a whole lot of egos. We
have come to the conclusion, albeit a little bit arbitrarily, that, this is what happens to us when we do not parent
the soul. Just another really good reason of why we would want 'OM' to parent
us.
So
with a little understanding and faith in the fact that Fate is around us all
the time, guiding us and trying to help out, while not interfering with our
free will, then we can start to see that 'OM' is in fact, and, has been in
fact, parenting us from the beginning. At this point the skeptics would be
saying something like, well if 'OM' has been around doing that since the
beginning, and we are in this state that we are, then something is wrong; and
they would be right. Remember that we have free will and can choose to be as we
choose to be. If we choose to work at our job 80% then that is all we do. If we
choose 110% then that is what we will do. The same thing goes for what we call
love. If we choose to love our mate 80% (while telling or making believe that
it is 100%) then that is exactly what it will be. We generally do exactly as we
make our minds up to do. So how does this fit into our situation with 'OM'? Think
for a bit on this question. How much faith do we have in 'OM'? Really think on
this for a moment being very truthful to ourselves. That is exactly how much
'OM' has been helping us out since the beginning with our soul's germination,
awakening and parenting. Some of us more than others as we all know, due to the
fact that they have a higher percentage Faith in 'OM'. And, what would happen
if we had 100% faith in 'OM'? Would we have attained 'true love' and all that
goes with it? Think about this for a bit and then try intuitively to answer the
question truthfully to yourselves. As much as we value ourselves, so does 'OM'
value us. As much as we value 'OM' so does 'OM' value us.
Or,
try our this thinking process with the help of 'OM' as our parent and guide to
understanding:
If
we give of ourselves 100% in a conscious, unconditional, truthful manner, we
are expanding and transforming that energy within us. As we do so, and we can
all agree on this point, we will be given back at least what we put out and many
times, ten times as much. So focus this 100% to having faith in God, 'OM'. This
faith will now take up more room within our mind and our being; doing actions
that are virtue based and not ego/sin based. We will have a more consistent
flow of energy and communication between ourselves and 'OM'. Knock and someone
will answer, literally means that 'OM' will always be there answering, in one
way or another, based upon the matrix of who we are and how we ask. Not
everyone is in first grade at the same time. If 'OM' were around us all the
time, parenting us; what would be the biggest difference that we could see and
feel with ourselves? Love growing within, or, more to the point, our soul
growing within. To make it even clearer, our soul that is part of 'OM', who is
Love (unconditional, truthful and conscious) and which itself is Love, growing
within us, as us being more Love. So now we start to actually be love, from
having 'OM' parent us where most others failed, or at least messed up in the
process.
We
are now turning ourselves into real human beings, real soulful people. We are
love, which is itself, 'OM' and thus we are really being a part of 'OM' and
thus a part of everything that was, is and will ever be. So, just like One for
all and all for One, which in the song became One for Love and Love for All
(not really but this works better), being at Onement with Love, that is being
Love, is being at Onement with God, 'OM'. From this point of Onement the next
natural step is to be at Onement with our mate. This process is easier than it
sounds and seems, given that we are now with 'OM' and as we start to extol all
those virtues we will see others around us changing for the better. We will see
a marked improvement in our relationship with our mate, as we are now two
beings getting together in the name of 'OM' and as we mentioned before, where
two people get together to do something in the name of 'OM', then 'OM' will be
there and it will happen. Just try it and see.
Of
course as we are awakening our soul and our mate is doing the same, we will run
into challenges that just go to confirm what life is all about and test our
resolve to get it all right, in this game of life. Sure, we can give up on
ourselves at any time during this process and go back to sleep walking through
life. Although we will find that once our soul has been germinated awake we
will need to continue on our path to consciousness. Just stay at Onement with
'OM' and we will enjoy the ride. As for our mate's process, it is one of a
personal choice, which if the two beings are not on the same path makes for a
number of problems within the relationship. This in and of itself is why so
many relationships have problems and either end or we see the couple sit and
wait for death to take over. We need to talk this out with our mate and do each
a favor, that if we are not wanting to be on the same path towards
consciousness together with 'OM', then, we should be adult enough to draw the
line and call it quits before more karma is incurred that may take many life
times to rebalance.
We
do have a brave new world facing us at the onset of the mass of 'baby-boomers'
coming into retirement and thus having much more time on their hands than ever
before, not to mention the children out of the house and only the two mates
left to work it out. This pending crisis, and it is a pending crisis as we
start to wake up to who we have been all our life, start to relive some of the
nostalgia of our teens and early adulthood, and realize that we were looking
for something, that we had a burning drive to find it and then took a side trip
called 'life', only to find that today we were not really living life to the
fullest and that over all that time we really didn't live but were subservient.
We will start to anguish over this and that, we will start to re-question those
same things we did back then, as the questions never got answered, they just
got buried; and as with anthropology, things always come back to the surface,
sooner or later.
This
sudden reappearance of unresolved questions will necessitate our finding the
answers (as we have seen over the last number of years with the explosion of
many new-age type methods and centers of this and that) or else we will find
ourselves within a myriad of psychological problems that only Alzheimer will be
able to cure. This is due to the fact that, at that point if we have not under
taken our path, then Fate will be prodding us so that the questions we had
buried for so long get answered, or, our super-ego, which can no longer hide them,
will seek a way to dispose of them. At this point our super-ego is just
reverting to the instinct of fight or flight. Unfortunately, given all that has
happened in the last two thousand years, we would have to put our money on
flight. We have become so accustom to avoiding our inner soul's growth, that at
the age of retirement, as we have seen for the last two millennium, we are too
tired to fight. We just give up, give in and settle for whatever is there,
liking it or not. It does not mean that our life is over; we can still travel
if healthy enough to do so. We can still play golf and go bowling if so
inclined. We can still visit with friends, have parties, consume our favorite
'numb-ifiers', alcohol and drugs (just like in the teen years) and if worst
comes to worst, if we really need a fix and cannot deal with just being with
the mate, we always have the kids that we can turn to, who by now have our
grandchildren and we can divert our attention to whatever havoc we can create
there. Besides, if we realize that we really missed out on some things to our
own children, we can give them to our grandchildren and complicate things even
more. As the ego wants to do, so will it do, unless we become conscious of who
is doing what and why? Besides, in most
cases the children would welcome us into the picture for we usually bring that
one thing that everyone seeks, that one thing that everyone seems to want the
most of and that one thing that hopefully by that time we have extra of, Money.
Let's face it we gave up on our quest for the holy grail as a teen-young-adult
for it, so now is the time to spend it or at least use it the best way our egos
know how.
Remember,
our soul was not parented as a child and we did not wake up enough to parent it
as an adult, so our soul is still sleeping, waiting for a wake up call.
Hopefully, for all of us we just made an error when we set the alarm and it
will go off before this life is over, otherwise it is back on the wheel of
Samsura and we get to do it all over again, and usually when we repeat
something that we have to learn, it is taught in a little harder way so that we
get the picture and do not allow our complacence of, did that know that, to mar
the way. With that 100% Faith in 'OM' being Love inside of us, we can turn things
around, even at retirement to the point that we can start to have that real,
truthful, unconditional by now and conscious intimate relationship with our
spouse. We do not mean of the physical kind where we are just gratifying
ourselves with this or that, we mean a relationship of 'OM' shared by and built
by two souls that are mates and that very well maybe soul-mates and don't even
know it.
We
have seen the problems that we are faced with trying to wake up. We have seen
the parts that are lacking in our parenting, not only of our being but also of
our soul. Now we can, with all that we know of Faith, Fate, Love and God make
it happen. Make a relationship that is based upon 'OM' and that cannot falter,
no matter what is experienced by it. The process that the couple undertakes is
one that will allow two individual souls to be germinated within, awaken and
then parented to grow into being all that it can be. These two separate and
independent souls can then, as they grow, join to make, to form a couple in a
process of 'OM' known as a 'cosmic couple'; in that they are choosing each to
do it jointly of their own conscious free-will and they start tapping into the
energies of the cosmos, that will guide, aid and heal them.
There
is a lot of healing that needs to be done, some of which is noticeable and
known by both, some of which each one has been keeping as a secret from the
other and some that neither knows that is buried within the unconscious,
controlled by the super-ego for non-access, without Love, without 'OM'. They
say that truth heals all wounds, or at least allows the healing process to
start. Yet, what they keep forgetting to specify is that the healing can only
take place with Love, with 'OM'. The energy of Love, the energy of 'OM' is
without equal or better in the universe. It is an energy of Faith that has
cured the incurable, given sight to the blind, given hearing to the deft,
allowed the paralyzed to walk, and put man on the moon. All things are possible
with 'OM'. After all is said and done, God is Love in everyway imaginable and
unimaginable. There are more things in the universe than man has ever dreamed
of. So as we germinate the seed of our soul, as we awaken from our sleep,
remember that our brother and our sister need to be germinated and awaken as
well. Remember that our mate, more likely than not has some buried or at least
hidden things that need to be healed. Show them that we have faith in ourselves
to do it. Show them that we have faith in 'OM' that it will be done and most of
all show them that we have faith in them that they can and will do it.
We
can start; we can be the ones that take the first steps to being all that we
can be. We can go out and find some suitable meditation tapes and music that we
will both like to be able to share those daily moments of introspection in the
midst of calm and relaxation, knowing that all sorts of answers will pop up at
those times. We can go out and find some suitable self-help material on
understanding who we are and what makes us tick. We can have fun at this by
doing tests together that allow us not only to understand our own psychological
makeup, but also our mates and anyone else we care for to share it with. We can
identify those weaknesses that need to be better understood. We can talk
intimately with our mate and do one of the strongest acts of faith. We can pray
together, in our own home, with no one around but the two of us so that we do
not feel un at ease, silly or whatever. It is just the two of us and 'OM'. 'OM'
would love this so very much. We can help each other better understand the
other one and ourselves by being that mirror of loving reflection that will
allow a clear, non egoic feed back as it is from Love and with Love that it is
being done.
We
can really get to know each other to the depths of our soul, because it is now
germinated, awaken and growing. We can help parent, nurture and grow each
other's soul.
We
can go out and find about one of the most interesting, yet exotic topics of
all; that has peaked our curiosity on more than one occasion, yet we shied away
from it, for whatever reason. We can find out about that which conjures up both
the excitement from the mysteries of the east as well as the lamenting of the
elders of the west. We have seen it in all its' beauty and seen that even that
beauty has been abused by others over the ages. We can investigate what 'white
tantric yoga and sex' is that the Taoist, Buddhist and the like have practiced
for longer than recorded history. That practice that our Savior and Lord Jesus
the Christ was trying to share with us, and which has been brought by all of
the emissaries of the Mysteries of the Light. They say that it is a mystical
practice and is magic. It is magic, until we know how something works, it is
always magic. They say it is the devil within. It is if we practice the 'black'
aspect of it as with all things in our world of dualities, it can be used for
good or for bad. They say that it will make us crazy. It can if we start on
that path to germinate and awaken ourselves and then try to 'jump-ship' without
closure as to why. They say that it can accelerate our death. It can if we
abuse of the practices. But, as with all things, the duality is also true.
With
a pure heart and thoughts as to why we are doing it, the healing of one or both
of the mates, then there is no danger for 'OM' is with us. We can learn and
understand that the energies of the cosmos are waiting for us to work with
them, that 'OM' is waiting for us to be called upon. We will find that sound is
the root of all things in the cosmos and can directly heal our bodies and our
minds. We will find that the beauty we sensed that was contained within this
process is just as we saw it the beauty of everything all combined. We will find
that our couple has taken on a new meaning as we see each other, really for the
first time as the soul that we really are. We will find that we are looking to
be genuinely more intimate with each other in all senses of the word. We will
find that while we are older, less apt at certain physical things and less
interested in (bluntly put, sex) we have a vested interest and more energy for
this type of awakening and healing. The greatest part that we will be able to
experience as a couple is that mystical union we have all heard of, yet doubt
it is there. We will start to feel and understand how our sexual energies are
for the first time without all the sex behind it, but with the love of 'OM'
there. We will literally, once understood, start to heal each other of the
challenges, problems, fears, traumas, abuses that we have lived through in this
life knowingly. And, we will open up for the biggest healing of all, those
buried areas that the super-ego kept in the subconscious out of our sight, as
Love was not around to deal with and heal it. We will help each other bring out
all the buried pains that have stopped us, up till now, from being all that we
can be, because love is in the picture, because we are now two souls uniting in
the name of 'OM' and 'OM' is present to see that what is asked for in the name
of 'OM' from us, is done. For we have tapped, we have found, we have as a
couple, become at Onement, with the Mysteries of the Light, and we have been
welcomed to dance with the cosmic energies from our pure heart and thoughts as
the 'cosmic couple' as the 'perfect couple' that we can be. We will find that,
we, both mates, have become 'OM' as the part that we can be. We are now Love
and Love is now us.
Germinating our Soul:
transcending negative energy
Now
that we have seen our psychological characteristics as the spiritual sins, and,
now that we have understood that we are not living Love, for its essence
escapes us. Now that we have seen that just about all of us have been
erroneously parented, and that our soul was not parented at all; we must take
stock as to what our soul needs to germinate and do so to start our process to
Love, which when really understood is God the creator and not just a part or a
aspect manifested, but the Totality of the Mysteries of the Light. We will
concur with Einstein and the fact that we only use about 3% of our brainpower.
We will take that a step further and say that we have a 3% germinated soul,
without which, we would not be alive. To be soul-less is not to be, alive, it is
to just exist as an object, inert, mechanical, solid, but an object. So with
our soul germinated 3%, we have a crack in the husk covering the seed inside
which our soul lies sleeping. There is some light that enters, but as the soul
sleeps, it is powerless to act. We have Fate helping out in our day-to-day
affairs, yet it must rebalance our energies and is not charged with the task of
just awakening us. We have our own free-will so we, that is our egoic state of
mind, need to comprehend this and need to activate the self towards becoming
that soul, all that it can be.
Up
to this point most of what we have received is conditioning, versus parenting
and nurturing which are the real acts of Love. While we use the words such as
parenting and Love, in the world of neuro-linguistics it is easy to make
ourselves believe that what we are doing is the right thing. In actuality, what
we have received, what has been recorded and just keeps playing and playing
inside of our sub-conscious, no matter how much we think and believe otherwise,
are aspects of the negative energies that we were exposed to as we grew up. It
is all the negative processes that most people take as the positive actions
that help us protect ourselves, guide ourselves and finally try to train our soul
with, saying that we are a good person just like our parent/caregiver as they
were the ones that most effected us, they were the ones that seemed the less
harmful to our virgin minds and seed of our souls.
What
we need to start by really looking at who we are. By doing whatever self-tests
we can that will give us insight into the workings of our psychological
characteristics and thus our egoic mind and how it works. The egos are negative
energy that have not been used for balancing ourselves, as we have not been
able to transform enough positive energy into what we need to be all that we
can be. Within the characteristics of ourselves, we will find that each one has
two aspects, the characteristic itself, which we will call a 'virtue' and the
weakness or what they call disorder and we will call 'ego'. Thus, we all have
'virtues' and we all have 'egos'. This is what makes our world a varying place
of people and possibilities. Yet, if we all just had the virtues, with the
number that there are, with the number of exponential possibilities, we could
still have billions of people with no two alike. Sadly, the same can be said
about the egos, which is the duality that we need to see and overcome.
This
starting point calls to us that we need to become 'conscious' of who we are.
Consciousness is one of the trinity into germinating the seed of our soul, for
without the trinity, we are without God, without Love, for God/Love is
conscious, truthful and unconditional; the Totality of all. When we start to
become conscious of who we are, what makes us tick, psychologically, what we
are about; then we start to become even more conscious. Once, we are underway
with that, we start to see that any untruthfulness, part truths, white lies,
and lies are all impeding us to really know what is truth and what is fiction.
It is the aspect were we start to realize that our openness to direct
experiences are the only thing that can allow us to 'know' to attain the direct
'knowledge' of this and that so that the truth is within us and regardless of
what others may say, we know what we know for we have experienced it and they
have yet to have that chance. Then once we are even more conscious due to our
direct experiences, we start to develop an intimate understanding, a direct
knowledge of what 'unconditional' really is. Just as the Buddhists talk of
compassion, unconditional is that compassion in its loving form. We are exposed
to what is and is not conditional in our lives and what others are doing as
well. We have the chance to work on that part of us that more often than not
keeps us in untruthfulness and thus requiring us to be less conscious of
things, as we have subrogated the truth for something else, no matter what it
is; but it is not the truth. At this point, having activated the trinity within
us, we have germinated the seed of the soul, we have turned on the homing
beacon towards God, the Totality and whatever other name you want to use for
the energy of our creator and the Love that the creator is.
Thus
we come to our path of enlightenment. Enlightenment, because we are starting to
shed light onto who etc we are, and we are seeking the gnosis of our life,
which is the Mysteries of the Light; which finally leads us to that which we
have germinated within us and will now parent, nurture and grow, Love/God which
is light. We will experience dealings with the darkness of ourselves and
others, as light can often awaken aspects that we or others are trying to hide
from. The analogy is that of the egos hiding within, in all the dark corners
etc of our sub-conscious, of our mind and as we turn up the wattage of the
light (soul) that has been germinated, we start to see into areas that we
unseen before. Those egos, weather ours or those of others, are afraid for
their lives, their very existence. Remember, they have been part of us for as
long as we can remember and they, just as those of others, do not want us to
change, evolve, expand and thus become all that we can be. They seek status
quo, which to us all is just an early onset of death. If we die consciously of
the first death, which is that of the egos, then we can be reborn and live
again, which will allow us to not be fearful of the second death, the physical
one. If we succumb to the egos, then we are not only sleep walking as we are
now, dead of soul, but our physical energy and body will start to decay more
rapidly. Yes, we can have access to medical help, but that we just put a
band-aid on the problem, not fixing the cause of it.
So,
as we access more and more of our consciousness, that is to say, as we make
more and more of our unconscious become conscious, then we will awaken
ourselves to our enlightenment. This in and of itself is a process that we can
all monitor just by redoing the various self-tests on periodic bases. By
following our intuition, we will sense that perhaps we should redo some of
those self-tests to see where we are advancing and what else we can do to help
ourselves. As we gain more gnosis of ourselves, we will be getting closer and
closer to being all that we can be, a Loving spark of God. Along our path we
will encounter all of the weaknesses of our psychological characteristics. We
will come across things that we never knew that we never knew about ourselves.
We will literally be exposed to the negative energy that has been recorded into
our sub-conscious and that needs to be transformed. Just the act of this
consciousness of ourselves, will help transform some of that energy into the
virtues that we have, for the knowledge of something of ourselves, gives us the
power to transform that knowledge (which is power) into something else. We will
see that the easiest part of this is to simply transform the egos negative
energy into the virtues positive one. Thus we will rebalance ourselves to what
we really are, positive conscious Love. This Love will enable us to handle more
things, deeper things inside that in many instances may require professional
help to deal with, we will know what to do when we get there. We need to learn
to walk before we can run, and there is always someone to guide us, be it our
loved ones, Fate and always God.
Yet,
at this point we will be dealing with that negative energy within that says we
do not really love ourselves. No one wants to think and believe that of
themselves, yet, as they grow, understand the gnosis of themselves and of life;
they will clearly see what happens. We need to start taking care of ourselves,
loving ourselves, by loving others at the same time. Remember, the best way to
learn anything is to do it. Sure, there maybe situations in which we will fall
and stumble, did we not do that when we were a child. But, as we get back up on
our feet we know that with that sense of enlightenment within, we will make it
to our goal. As we move that negative energy into positive one, we will start
to see and feel a difference within ourselves. This is our gift from God. That
is to say this is the gift of Love to ourselves. We have now started to better
understand how to love ourselves, as we do deserve it. It does not mean that
all the problems are resolved. It does not mean that we have overcome our
self-defeating actions or our self-pity of not deserving or nothing good
happens. It simply means that we are conscious that we can transform the energy
from negative to positive and are trying to do so.
The
Taoist have a process within the 'Fusion of the Five Elements', whereby in
working with the energies of the organs, we can heal them which in turn
facilitates the transformation of negative energy into positive energy in rebalancing
ourselves. Each organ, as they have known and worked with for over five
thousand years, is connected to a psychological quality and an emotional
aspect. They are also connected to a specific planet and the energies of it;
much like the way astrology works for us, the time of birth etc has a varying
energy effect on the earth and this is captured in us, by our organs. The
'Tutankhamun Prophecies' explain this well in both laymen and scientific terms.
As we start to work on our truthfulness, we will start to experience life as if
at times it is surreal, as if we are an actor in a movie and everything around
us is props. This is in fact the point that all of the sages throughout our
time, tell us to awaken and realize that we are living a sleep walking
existence and that we are just an actor in the movie, usually someone else's
movie that we took a part in, that we, that is our egos, sold us for this
amount of money or that situation, and as such they are the directors and at a
more esoteric level they are the rulers over us. Just as a king has a
hierarchal setup and the mass is at the bottom, as middle class is becoming
less evident, we have a part in someone's movie as a part of the mass. This
lends itself well to all the stress, anxiety and karma that we all live through
on a daily bases. As it was said, if we accept one penny for the work, then
that is all we will receive and thus believe that we are worth. Of course our
egos think something else and thus we are on the endless wheel of Samsura turning
around and around, repeating and repeating without change. Evolution changes
nothing within us, and that which it may affect is long suffering to do so.
Only our consciousness of our truth can change things. Once we come to grips
with who we really are, why we think honestly that we are here, and were we
honestly think we are going; then we can start to live that truthfulness we
have been developing inside of ourselves. They have always said that the truth
cannot only set us free, but it can start the healing process. To this we add
that it can help us to be all that we can be.
When
ever we tell something that is not the full and honest truth, part of us inside
dies. That part is the respect for ourselves. And, this respect turns itself
into Love for ourselves, or it turns us away from ourselves if it is dying, as
we do not want to die, but we do want to live. Ask anyone that says often that
they just want to die, if we should take the gun and put them out of misery and
they will get upset as we are not cajoling there ego of self-pity. They (and
that is mostly their egos) do not want to die, they want to live; and keep
living as much and as long as possible, the way they think they should and that
someone should give to them, after all they did not ask to be born and someone
else other than themselves is responsible. Wait till they get to death and life
between lives, will they ever get a surprise. So we see that they are not being
truthful to us and therefore something is dying inside of them. Actually, what
is dying is the seed of the soul that has not been germinated and just as the
'womb cries every month over an unfertilized ovum' the seed dies partly when we
do something to ourselves that does not germinate it. We did not fertilize our
inner seed and it starts to wither. The seed needs nourishing, it needs the
light of our virtues to shine on it, just as all things on our earth need the
Sunlight to grow. As it is above so it is below, is talking of within our being
and not just in heaven, which is actually another dimension known as the Astral
Plane, home of the Mysteries of the Light and the hierarchies of the cosmos.
What is missing from all of this is Love, for without Love nothing grows and
will wither and die. And, just as Love is everywhere, then it is from
everything that we can and do draw on its source of Light for nourishment.
Unfortunately, we are not conscious of it and thus we do not actively work with
it, as we do with those actions of our job and the things we do, consciously.
Once,
we have started to be more truthful, we will start to better understand why we
did not do so before, and that it was all from our perception of things. It was
the part that we thought we were suppose to be playing in the movie called life
and did what we were told. The thing that we forgot to ask about, figure out,
question was who was telling us what, and, that was both our egos and those of
others. We do not live a lie, they make us live the lie, based upon the
recording that keeps playing within our sub-conscious, that we need to access
and rewrite. Being truthful in all circumstances will bring about a change that
will start to give us access to that preset recording and allow us to start to
transcend our own egos, and then be able to transform them into the positive
energy of Love, that is just awaiting our call, our awakening. With the truth
we can understand who we really are, a soul that has been reborn again and
again, trying to get it right in the name of Love, that is God our creator. We
will start to see where we come from; a spark of the Totality, God the creator,
which is Love. And, then we can start to work on, where are we going, for we
have the free will to do as we choose, which means listen to our egos, or
develop our virtues and be all that we can be. We will become the director of
our own movie called Life and we can then ask others to share in our movie as
we share in theirs. We are starting to become a real soul, a real person with
virtues that will take us places and do things that we never even dreamed of.
This
aspect more than the others, will also help us in the greatest way to parent
our own soul while at the same time, parent, nurture and grow the souls of our
loved ones, especially our children. They will be the recipient of what very few
souls have received over the ages; Godly Love as the caregiver. For as we
become that, so do we extol that outward. Just as our minds are the sum total
of all the parents, caregivers and others that had a direct affect on us,
mostly from their egoic process, so will the soul be developed with the virtues
that we will be sharing and extolling towards our children. When we start to
tell part truths, partial this and that or even those white lies, children with
their heightened intuition, with there curiosity pick up on everything, even
our sub-conscious and it becomes part of them, as acceptable and later as the
norm. When we do the same with truth paramount; while we may be having to face
a whole new set of challenges, we are also setting the virtues in motion and
thus allowing the positive energy of Love to rain supreme. With this we become
a sort of messenger of Love, as we start to be Love. With this Love comes a
responsibility to be 'unconditional', which coupled with truth is never
failing. We first get a look at what we have been harboring as conditions for
all the situations of our own life and inner workings. Then, as the saying goes
'once we have taken the thorn out of our eye, we can help our brother take his
out'; we will start to see and understand those conditions of those around us
and why they did it so. We will start to understand their world of cause and
effect just as we understand our own. This then leads us to act upon that
virtue that we just put in motion, that we will be unconditional towards them,
as we are now with the truth and can understand the why of the situations, and,
as we are now with consciousness of it all, we can become compassionate towards
them with our being unconditional towards them. Without the consciousness
behind us, we cannot be unconditional towards others, as we will not understand
why and thus our ego will just jump in and say 'as others do to you, you do to
them'. The egos interpretation of this is, 'we do not have to be aware of the
truth of the other (conscious) so that way we do not have to let others know
our truth' (untruth). This will allow the ego to maintain control, keep us in
the dark as it goes, and stunt our souls growth, the nurturing that it needs.
The light will not be getting in so it cannot be fed.
By
being conscious of the truth, we can be unconditional, by not knowing the
truth; we are at a lost and then revert to the sub-conscious and the super ego.
We use the beliefs that have been preset into us and just keep playing like the
endless loop it is as the conditions for all that we end up doing. We are
constantly renewing the negative energy (that which lacks Love) and do not have
a chance to become the positive energy that we can be. We lack some of the
pieces of the puzzle so that we can be all that we can be. We will not be able
to really be unconditional, as we still have the conditions that were spoon or
forced fed to us as a child and that have not been examined, adjust and
rewritten in the name of Love. The only name of Love that we know is that which
the parents/caregivers gave us. And, if, which is most of the cases, that Love
was twisted up with conditions, then they are still with us, as we did know
consciously transform them. The mind and the sub-conscious are just storage
components of our computer within. They can only play what was programmed and
put into the super-ego, the ego, and our mind via our organs and senses. Our,
Id, wherein lies the seed of our soul, is asleep or at the very least held as
prisoner, bottled up inside by the egos, by the storage information that is in
control of the computer; and as with all computers, garbage in, garbage out.
But, imagine virtues in, consciousness in, truthfulness in, unconditional love
in; then out comes Love as in the manifestation of 'OM'. We cannot create
energy, but we can transform energy into whatever we so choose. With free will
we can transform more positive light, and the reverse it true as well. This is
just an aspect of our world of dualities, cause and effect as the eastern sages
would call it all. Our computer is the Totality of our being, of what we call
our human being.
Once,
we have transformed the energy of our negative patterns (egos) into those of
our positive ones (virtues) we will start to really awaken, to enlighten ourselves
and attain things that we did not realize existed, but our soul did; it was
just waiting for us to get with the program. Our Id knows that the program is
called, 'Conscious, truthful, conditional Love, or in the short from 'OM'. Do
you?